from_o sir_n edward_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n 18._o sir_n nicolas_n throckmorton_n &_o other_o what_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o william_n thomas_n who_o have_v determine_v and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o convict_v thereof_o profess_v say_v stow_n at_o his_o death_n at_o tyburn_n that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o country_n 30._o i_o pass_v over_o other_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o of_o udall_n throckmorton_n john_n daniel_n stanton_n cleber_n the_o three_o lincoln_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n stafford_n and_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n surprise_v scarborough_n castle_n insurrection_n make_v proclamation_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o other_o such_o like_a attempt_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o affair_n principal_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n than_o do_v t._n m._n say_v in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o protestant_a ever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 31._o but_o much_o more_o impudent_a be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o minister_n say_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n against_o queen_n mary_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v many_o by_o name_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n rogers_n and_o jewel_n before_o mention_v minister_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o fox_n his_o story_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o deal_v preach_v &_o stir_v people_n against_o she_o all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n in_o parliament_n ridley_n preach_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n against_o her_o title_n rogers_n at_o gloucester_n and_o jewel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o oxford_n have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a proclaim_v of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o by_o sir_n john_n william_n &_o other_o 32._o the_o instance_n also_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o goodman_n whittingham_n gilby_n coverdale_n witehead_n &_o sundry_a other_o testify_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v sedition_n against_o the_o say_a queen_n in_o those_o day_n do_v they_o not_o convince_v this_o minister_n thomas_n morton_n of_o rare_a &_o singular_a impudence_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v he_o hereafter_o what_o he_o say_v or_o affirm_v deny_v or_o shift_v of_o see_v he_o to_o avouch_v so_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o these_o be_v with_o so_o shameless_a asseveration_n 33._o but_o yet_o to_o convince_v he_o somewhat_o more_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a forename_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_n primitive_a church_n in_o mary_n our_o island_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v their_o spirit_n &_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n forehead_n in_o stand_v so_o resolute_o in_o the_o denial_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o first_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o book_n write_v &_o print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o birth_n only_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n lawful_a to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v forward_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v 77._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o withstand_v mary_n that_o jezabel_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v here_o his_o evangelicall_a spirit_n do_v you_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o new_a prophet_n declare_v himself_o clear_o but_o let_v we_o give_v audience_n to_o another_o of_o like_a vocation_n and_o spirit_n 34._o the_o second_o be_v his_o dear_a brother_n christophor_n goodman_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_v also_o at_o geneva_n the_o 54._o same_o year_n 1558._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v how_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v write_v thus_o i_o know_v you_o of_o england_n will_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o heire-males_a but_o appertain_v aswell_o to_o the_o daughter_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o admit_v she_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_a time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o lawful_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n king_n edward_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o meet_a among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v god_n law_n forbid_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o behold_v here_o now_o whether_o these_o man_n word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o all_o turn_n even_o to_o bar_v lawful_a succession_n to_o depose_v the_o possessor_n and_o whatsoever_o themselves_o list_v 35._o the_o three_o doctor_n of_o this_o learning_n be_v m._n whittingham_n deane_n afterwards_o for_o his_o good_a meritte_n of_o durham_n who_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o goodman_n allow_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o high_o as_o a_o thing_n consult_v examine_v &_o approve_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a ghospeller_n of_o geneva_n book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v m._n christophor_n goodman_n confer_v his_o article_n and_o chief_n proposition_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n who_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o consent_v to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a work_n and_o so_o to_o print_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v think_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o other_o language_n that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o universal_a so_o whittingham_n with_o who_o concur_v in_o judgement_n whithead_n coverdale_n 69._o gilby_n and_o other_o then_o live_v in_o geneva_n which_o gilby_n write_v also_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n a_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v tolerate_v and_o not_o put_v to_o death_n q._n mary_n of_o england_n and_o not_o yet_o depose_v as_o after_o they_o do_v q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o crispin_n in_o geneva_n wherein_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v against_o this_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o catholic_a princess_n or_o rather_o no_o princess_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n also_o of_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n the_o boar_n be_v busy_a wroot_n &_o supremacy_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snowte_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o monstrous_a boar_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n so_o gilby_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v write_v and_o print_v diverse_a year_n after_o q._n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o install_v queen_n and_o all_o tend_v evident_o to_o sedition_n as_o
and_o sinful_a and_o that_o catholic_n only_o use_v the_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o with_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n but_o t._n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o do_v use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o which_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a 〈◊〉_d chap._n xii_o pag._n 483._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n §_o 1._o pag._n 490._o six_o argument_n of_o m._n jewel_n superintendent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n §_o 2._o pag._n 493._o six_o example_n of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d particular_a equivocation_n §_o 3._o pag._n 504._o the_o use_n of_o equivocate_a in_o english_a protestantes-minister_n §_o 4._o pag._n 517._o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o layman_n &_o knight_n §_o 5._o p._n 529._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n but_o where_o some_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n induce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o trve-harted_n englishman_n that_o love_v the_o honour_n safety_n and_o best_a good_a of_o their_o nation_n prince_n and_o country_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o present_a division_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o of_o many_o importune_a exasperation_n use_v by_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o by_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n his_o injurious_a libel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v dear_a countryman_n why_o i_o may_v not_o just_o our_o time_n &_o circumstance_n thereof_o consider_v begin_v these_o my_o first_o line_n of_o preface_n with_o those_o word_n of_o complaint_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o poet_n lucan_n whereby_o in_o few_o verse_n he_o comprehend_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o rueful_a state_n of_o the_o rent_a commonwealth_n and_o roman_a empire_n by_o civil_a war_n say_v bella_fw-la per_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la aemathio_n plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la flemus_fw-la canimus_fw-la populumque_fw-la potentem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la victrici_fw-la conversum_fw-la viscera_fw-la dextra_fw-la 2._o for_o if_o here_o we_o change_v but_o thessalian_a field_n into_o english_a land_n and_o the_o poet_n sing_v into_o our_o weep_a and_o wail_v all_o the_o rest_n agree_v most_o apt_o if_o our_o division_n be_v not_o more_o rueful_a and_o lamentable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o first_o our_o war_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la more_o than_o civilia_fw-la civil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o internal_a but_o domestical_a also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o one_o province_n no_o one_o town_n no_o one_o village_n no_o one_o house_n or_o family_n be_v light_o to_o be_v find_v where_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o war_n and_o dissension_n england_n upon_o difference_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o some_o hold_n the_o father_n somewhere_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v his_o child_n the_o child_n fly_v or_o fear_v their_o father_n the_o mother_n enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n not_o trust_v or_o confide_v in_o her_o mother_n the_o brother_n impugn_v his_o brother_n and_o wife_n complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d husband_n the_o friend_n break_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n with_o those_o who_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o bandof_o blood_n do_v most_o strait_o combine_v &_o knit_v together_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o war_n end_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o bare_a debate_n of_o mind_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o break_v forth_o also_o into_o work_n and_o hostile_a action_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o adversary_n camp_n or_o army_n stand_v more_o watchful_a and_o distrustful_a one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o use_v more_o stratagem_n of_o discovery_n spiery_a prevention_n or_o impugnation_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o than_o we_o among_o ourselves_o whereof_o our_o continual_a search_n privy_a intelligence_n bloody_a and_o desperate_a conspiracy_n apprehension_n imprisonment_n torture_n arraignemente_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n be_v most_o loath_a some_o and_o lamentable_a witness_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o ius_n datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la never_o can_v sceleri_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v so_o proper_o in_o the_o roman_n misery_n as_o in_o we_o when_o in_o deed_n though_o in_o some_o different_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v ius_fw-la before_o be_v now_o scelus_fw-la to_o uvitt_n that_o which_o be_v law_n right_a and_o equity_n under_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o offensive_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o be_v then_o piety_n be_v now_o iniquity_n that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v use_v for_o devotion_n be_v now_o scorn_v for_o superstition_n that_o which_o they_o reverence_v for_o high_a religion_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o contempt_n and_o great_a derision_n such_o as_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v hate_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n be_v now_o esteem_v for_o christian_a and_o best_a reform_v catholic_n and_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o well_o by_o their_o enemy_n as_o themselves_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o judgement_n under_o they_o who_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n right_a and_o law_n be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o equity_n with_o man_n affection_n article_n of_o old_a faith_n become_v crime_n of_o new_a treason_n and_o final_o all_o so_o invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o difference_n so_o pursue_v with_o such_o hostile_a enmity_n of_o exulcerate_v mind_n as_o the_o poet_n conclusion_n fall_v upon_o we_o evident_o in_o etc._n the_o eye_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o be_v a_o potent_a people_n and_o dreadful_a otherwise_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n have_v turn_v our_o victorious_a hand_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o this_o disunion_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o event_n and_o inference_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n except_o his_o holy_a hand_n protect_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v 12._o come_v to_o desolation_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n be_v that_o no_o man_n endeavour_v to_o mollify_v matter_n but_o all_o to_o exasperate_v no_o man_n apply_v lenitive_n but_o all_o corrosive_n no_o man_n pour_v in_o wyne_fw-mi or_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o all_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n no_o man_n bind_v exasperation_n up_o or_o foment_v but_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o crush_v bruise_n and_o break_v more_o all_o cry_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o exulceration_n say_v with_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hierusalems_n affliction_n exinanite_n exinanite_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 136._o fundamentum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la pull_v her_o downc_n pull_v she_o down_o even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o speech_n and_o sermon_n make_v sundry_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n cast_v abroad_o or_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n some_o before_o the_o late_a cruel_a and_o hateful_a extension_n conspiracy_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o incitation_n to_o the_o designment_n or_o hasten_v thereof_o and_o some_o present_o thereupon_o not_o only_o to_o exaggerate_v that_o fact_n who_o atrocity_n by_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o scarce_o it_o leave_v any_o place_n to_o exaggeration_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o hatred_n and_o participation_n thereof_o to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n most_o innocent_a therein_o yea_o unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v a_o matter_n of_o exorbitant_a injustice_n and_o intemperate_a malice_n 7._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n pamphlete_n we_o have_v see_v one_o set_v forth_o the_o year_n pass_v by_o thomas_n hamond_n entitle_v the_o late_a commotion_n of_o certain_a papist_n in_o hereford_n shire_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o alice_n wellington_n recusant_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alens-moore_n two_o mile_n from_o hereford_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a country_n people_n catholick_o affect_v as_o most_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n to_o bury_v the_o say_a wales_n alice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v force_v thereunto_o lest_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v rot_v above_o ground_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n most_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o that_o some_o other_o false_a companion_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o induce_v they_o into_o that_o trap_n as_o since_o have_v be_v understand_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o exaggerated_a every_o where_o
doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n equivocation_n ambiguity_n of_o speech_n amphibology_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o certain_a case_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n his_o lordship_n term_v strange_a and_o gross_a and_o that_o it_o tear_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a conversation_n for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o four_o forward_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o adversary_n calumniation_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n i_o will_v here_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o science_n and_o experience_n that_o i_o marvel_v great_o how_o he_o can_v think_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o usual_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n how_o also_o he_o can_v term_v it_o gross_a that_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o learned_a and_o found_v not_o only_o upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o reason_n nature_n equity_n and_o justice_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o for_o such_o allow_v throughout_o all_o tribunale_n of_o christendom_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o warrant_v also_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o express_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o in_o some_o case_n so_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v perjury_n discover_v of_o secrette_n injure_v our_o neighbour_n and_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o say_v particular_a case_n both_o concern_v secrecy_n or_o safety_n of_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o equivocate_v as_o afterward_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o convenient_a place_n i_o presume_v his_o equivocation_n lordship_n as_o so_o great_a a_o common-wealthesman_a will_v allow_v thereof_o with_o due_a circumstance_n as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o recall_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o tear_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a conversation_n especial_o if_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v except_v from_o the_o licence_n of_o equivocation_n the_o common_a conversation_n of_o man_n in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o other_o like_a affair_n whereby_o any_o damage_n or_o prejudice_n may_v grow_v to_o another_o man_n and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o place_n the_o refidue_n afterward_o 25._o and_o now_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o by_o way_n m._n of_o preface_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o t._n m._n for_o more_o of_o his_o name_n we_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o entitle_v a_o exact_a discovery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o his_o meaning_n be_v malicious_a and_o mean_v foolish_a so_o be_v his_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o argument_n vain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o afterwards_o you_o shall_v see_v set_v down_o that_o the_o main_n proposition_n insinvate_v and_o urge_v by_o t._n m._n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a commonwealth_n in_o respect_n of_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v untrue_a indiscreet_a and_o pernicious_a and_o fall_v rather_o upon_o the_o protestant-subiect_n than_o the_o catholic_a chap._n i._n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o author_n throughout_o this_o malignant_a invective_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o persuade_v that_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n can_v live_v together_o in_o m._n one_o commonwealth_n nor_o under_o one_o prince_n or_o governor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a by_o all_o his_o whole_a discourse_n proof_n and_o argument_n which_o afterwards_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o in_o due_a place_n discuss_v yea_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v this_o divorce_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o his_o catholic_a subject_n for_o thither_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o battery_n the_o more_o irreconciliable_a and_o remediless_a he_o place_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o incompossibility_n not_o in_o the_o will_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o public_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n well_o he_o know_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n nor_o of_o particular_a province_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o protestant_n may_n and_o do_v here_o take_v a_o part_n and_o there_o leave_v as_o they_o list_v but_o they_o must_v stand_v firm_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v true_o catholicum_fw-la as_o ancient_a father_n define_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o t._n m._n infer_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o express_a dogmatic_a principle_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o collect_v from_o their_o own_o public_a position_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v appear_v after_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o proposition_n 2._o first_o then_o i_o say_v and_o aver_v that_o this_o his_o main_a and_o fundamental_a axiom_n of_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a people_n together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o itself_o as_o afterward_o censure_v shall_v be_v declare_v but_o pernicious_a also_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o comfort_n &_o safety_n hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n seditious_a against_o peace_n scandalous_a to_o the_o hearer_n offensive_a to_o foreign_a nation_n that_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n and_o hateful_a final_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o moderate_a peaceable_a and_o prudent_a people_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o way_n profitable_a needful_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a thus_o in_o public_a to_o be_v propose_v for_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v this_o famous_a mak-bate_a what_o gain_n or_o utility_n may_v be_v expect_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o people_n by_o put_v in_o print_n this_o so_o odious_a a_o assertion_n of_o extreme_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o admit_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n &_o comfort_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v it_o perhaps_o to_o prevent_v some_o danger_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o to_o make_v his_o majesty_n more_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a for_o his_o safety_n if_o that_o be_v so_o a_o private_a advice_n have_v be_v more_o important_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n for_o that_o the_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v thereof_o procure_v not_o only_a diffidence_n but_o also_o restless_a solicitude_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o 3._o second_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v love_n and_o favour_v the_o religion_n which_o this_o mask_a minister_n impugn_v and_o will_v put_v they_o in_o despair_n of_o any_o sufferance_n or_o tolerable_a condition_n under_o his_o majesty_n government_n will_v he_o have_v they_o all_o make_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v hard_o except_o no_o his_o flood_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a inundation_n either_o of_o water_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o late_a though_o some_o think_v he_o can_v wish_v it_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o england_n be_v so_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o point_n as_o hardly_o can_v the_o sword_n pass_v the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v wound_v also_o deep_o the_o other_o what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a torment_n hatred_n suspicion_n iealosye_n aversion_n detestation_n &_o deadly_a hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o state_n more_o fit_a for_o hell_n then_o for_o any_o peaceable_a and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n nor_o of_o itself_o be_v it_o durable_a if_o we_o believe_v either_o reason_n or_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n for_o we_o know_v what_o cicero_n what_o other_o wiseman_n among_o the_o offic_n very_a heathen_n have_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o have_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v
perform_v by_o these_o place_n allege_v you_o have_v see_v 28._o final_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o popular_a licence_n against_o prince_n when_o they_o give_v not_o contentment_n may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o will_v ensue_v afterward_o both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n power_n and_o sooner_o aignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o civil_a sooner_o aignty_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o unto_o he_o over_o other_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n only_o which_o catholic_a doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a &_o for_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v further_o than_o this_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n to_o deal_v in_o some_o temporal_a affair_n also_o it_o must_v be_v only_o indirect_o in_o defence_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o say_v spiritual_a power_n appertein_v to_o soul_n can_v other_o wise_a be_v defend_v or_o conserve_v as_o more_o large_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o 30._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v be_v both_o hold_v &_o practise_v from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v king_n of_o our_o cook_n nation_n ethelbert_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o large_o and_o abundant_o have_v be_v show_v and_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o late_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n and_o this_o with_o great_a honour_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o union_n of_o their_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o without_o such_o odious_a or_o turbulent_a inference_n as_o now_o be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o unquiet_a spiritte_n that_o will_v set_v at_o war_n even_o man_n imagination_n in_o the_o air_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v disunion_n discord_n and_o diffidence_n between_o prince_n and_o namely_o between_o our_o present_a noble_a sovereign_n and_o his_o catholic_a subject_n 31._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o turbulent_a t._n m._n how_o upon_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o frame_v and_o found_v all_o his_o ensue_a reason_n we_o demand_v say_v he_o how_o far_o these_o pretend_a power_n of_o people_n &_o pope_n position_n may_v extend_v and_o heerupon_o we_o argue_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o imagination_n they_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o any_o fantastical_a brain_n shall_v listen_v to_o draw_v they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a real_a doctrine_n they_o can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a power_n of_o people_n over_o prince_n we_o have_v now_o refute_v the_o calumniation_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o position_n of_o we_o and_o that_o his_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v much_o more_o licence_n to_o popular_a tumult_n than_o the_o catholic_a without_o comparison_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n only_o without_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a princely_a government_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n great_a state_n and_o monarch_n live_v quiet_o &_o secure_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o we_o most_o evident_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v 32._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o false_o and_o calumnious_o this_o makebate_n do_v hereupon_o argue_v in_o his_o three_o reason_n infer_v for_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo._fw-la wherein_o to_o show_v he_o a_o notable_a liar_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o name_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v have_v title_n of_o succession_n in_o our_o country_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v principal_o convince_v since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n that_o now_o reign_v all_o which_o be_v admit_v peaceable_o to_o their_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o priest_n as_o catholic_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o of_o their_o admission_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o have_v wrought_v disturbance_n as_o the_o world_n know_v so_o as_o if_o one_o instance_n only_o do_v true_o overthrow_v any_o general_a proposition_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o triple_a instance_n not_o able_a to_o be_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o universal_a false_a assertion_n of_o t._n m._n which_o aver_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d utter_o abolish_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o protestant_a prince_n will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o convince_v ofso_o great_a and_o shameless_a overlash_n 33._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o only_a catholic_a princess_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n q._n mary_n we_o know_v what_o resistance_n the_o protestant_n make_v both_o by_o book_n sermon_n treatise_n and_o open_a arm_n and_o protestant_n how_o many_o rebellion_n conspiracy_n robbery_n privy_a slaughter_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v design_v and_o practise_v afterward_o during_o the_o few_o year_n she_o reign_v we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o government_n and_o life_n of_o the_o two_o noble_a catholic_a queen_n her_o near_a neighbour_n &_o one_o of_o they_o most_o strait_o conjoin_v in_o blood_n that_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n to_o omit_v other_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a succession_n or_o exclude_v from_o their_o rightful_a possession_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o sweveland_n flanders_n &_o other_o place_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v 34._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o t._n m._n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o themselves_o and_o false_a in_o we_o and_o what_o or_o how_o far_o this_o fellow_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o sentence_n doleman_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n f._n person_n in_o his_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o lose_v your_o credit_n if_o this_o be_v false_o or_o calumnious_o allege_v then_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n own_o word_n 35._o and_o now_o say_v he_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n 216._o for_o england_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o damnable_a sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v so_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o further_a such_o ache_a and_o be_v
there_o here_o any_o word_n peculiar_a of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n or_o of_o his_o succession_n deal_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o make_v a_o king_n where_o none_o be_v do_v it_o not_o speak_v also_o indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v how_o then_o can_v this_o malicious_a cavil_v minister_n expect_v to_o be_v trust_v hereafter_o or_o how_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v out_o of_o conscience_n see_v he_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a shift_n and_o falshoode_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o set_v not_o his_o name_n at_o large_a to_o his_o book_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o due_a praise_n of_o such_o desert_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n §._o 3._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v a_o little_a further_o in_o these_o his_o device_n for_o much_o i_o may_v not_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o have_v designedunto_o myself_o &_o for_o the_o loathsomnes_n i_o take_v of_o such_o uncharitable_a rail_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o reason_n he_o cast_v forth_o with_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n 37._o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n he_o subsume_v in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o protestant_a governor_n and_o in_o the_o five_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n defend_v violent_a depose_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o six_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o intend_v design_v or_o practise_v murder_n illation_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n do_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d parricide_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n profess_v rebellion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v presume_v of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o nine_o likewise_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v or_o violate_v with_o man_n of_o diverse_a religion_n and_o last_o in_o histenth_n but_o all_o romish_a priest_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v priest_n must_v and_o do_v profess_v such_o seditious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o thereby_o they_o be_v desperate_a traitor_n 〈◊〉_d 38._o and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o tongue_n though_o borrow_v from_o hell_n itself_o and_o imbrue_v with_o never_o so_o virulent_a or_o serpentine_a prison_n to_o utter_v more_o precipitate_a malice_n then_o this_o his_o proposition_n you_o see_v be_v general_a in_o all_o these_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_a priest_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o nature_n as_o you_o know_v of_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v it_o probable_a think_v m._n you_o that_o no_o one_o priest_n may_v be_v find_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o devoide_a of_o all_o these_o heynon_n accusation_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o passionate_a on_o his_o owneside_n which_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o of_o passion_n precipitation_n and_o conscienceles_a calumniation_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v well_o urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o one_o priest_n have_v true_o hitherto_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v treat_v or_o conspire_v or_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o prince_n death_n in_o all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o the_o queen_n past_a no_o not_o ballard_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o this_o pretence_n though_o in_o deed_n his_o crime_n be_v as_o of_o all_o the_o 14._o gentleman_n that_o die_v with_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v deliver_v queen_n mary_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o to_o deprive_v q._n elizabeth_n of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o they_o protest_v at_o their_o death_n 39_o but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o point_n themselves_o that_o be_v object_v they_o be_v all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o but_o little_a bud_n and_o branch_n deduce_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o root_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consequent_o but_o minced-meate_n make_v out_o in_o different_a service_n by_o the_o cunning_a cookery_n of_o t._n m._n to_o feed_v the_o fantasy_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o variety_n of_o calumniation_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d great_a difference_n be_v there_o for_o example_n sake_n between_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o sree_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o five_o about_o depose_v prince_n or_o that_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o design_v their_o death_n and_o of_o justify_v treason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o oath_n evacuate_v which_o be_v handle_v before_o under_o other_o term_n in_o the_o four_o reason_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n purpose_n be_v as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v to_o strain_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o set_v out_o as_o many_o show_v of_o inconvenience_n danger_n and_o damage_n to_o ensue_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o either_o his_o wit_n can_v devise_v or_o his_o malice_n utter_v 40._o and_o yet_o the_o silly_a fellow_n do_v not_o consider_v one_o instance_n unanswerable_a that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o his_o invention_n which_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n both_o in_o england_n &_o other_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n &_o this_o not_o only_o catholic_a prince_n but_o diverse_a protestant_a potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o what_o have_v any_o pope_n pope_n do_v against_o the_o protestant_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o against_o those_o of_o sweveland_n either_o father_n or_o son_n though_o the_o late_a do_v offer_v open_a injury_n to_o a_o catholic_a king_n the_o true_a inheritor_n what_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a elector_n whole_a authority_n in_o that_o action_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o consequent_o do_v depend_v thereof_o what_o against_o diverse_a other_o particular_a prince_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o otherwise_o who_o have_v in_o this_o our_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n how_o many_o have_v it_o molest_v censure_v depose_v or_o trouble_v for_o the_o same_o 41._o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v the_o same_o britanny_n sea_n apostolic_a use_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o rule_v also_o the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o year_n wherein_o he_o reign_v from_o a_o infant_n after_o the_o injust_a deposition_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o her_o protestant_a subject_n do_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n thereof_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o friendly_a action_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v in_o jeopardy_n by_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o among_o 26_o other_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1585._o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v besiege_v by_o they_o in_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o strivel_a and_o drive_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o both_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n and_o among_o other_o article_n this_o as_o the_o protestant_a history_n itself_o do_v recount_v it_o be_v one_o that_o his_o majesty_n old_a guard_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o another_o place_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o 13._o live_v hear_v thereof_o by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o other_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o compassion_n as_o he_o offer_v a_o honourable_a contribution_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n in_o that_o case_n and_o especial_o for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o trusty_a guard_n about_o the_o same_o the_o like_a good_a will_n in_o other_o less_o occasion_n have_v other_o pope_n show_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o all_o
by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o calvin_n be_v accuse_v to_o say_v which_o in_o all_o sensible_a construction_n must_v import_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o substance_n of_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o chief_n point_n of_o arrianisine_n whereon_o the_o old_a arrian_n do_v principal_o stand_v in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n 102._o and_o whereas_o t._n m._n for_o his_o last_o defence_n of_o calvin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o arianism_n that_o our_o own_o bellarmine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o calvin_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o use_v great_a fraud_n for_o first_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o arrian_n calvin_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o he_o confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o out_o of_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o old_a arrian_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o offspring_n of_o new_a arrian_n in_o our_o day_n do_v notwithstanding_o write_v book_n against_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v which_o thing_n may_v arise_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n concern_v either_o their_o person_n or_o sect_n beauties_n word_n be_v these_o albeit_o luther_n melanchthon_n 9_o calvin_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o error_n from_o whence_o afterwards_o spring_v up_o these_o new_a arrian_n which_o they_o themselves_o impugn_v so_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o of_o caluin_n impugn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrian_n as_o here_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o cite_v false_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o arrianos_fw-la caluinus_fw-la impugnavit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n will_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o impugn_v they_o whereas_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o so_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n do_v bellarmine_n express_o declare_v himself_o where_o have_v reduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n to_o two_o head_n say_v that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v hold_v public_o by_o the_o new_a arrian_n of_o our_o day_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v by_o calvin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v hold_v express_o by_o calvin_n and_o other_o modern_a sectary_n alterum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrianorum_n docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v notable_a fraudulent_a deal_n of_o t._n m._n as_o you_o see_v yea_o nothing_o almost_o come_v from_o he_o without_o fraud_n 103._o but_o as_o for_o this_o brag_n of_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o calvin_n do_v write_v diverse_a book_n against_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o trinitarian_n of_o our_o time_n as_o namely_o against_o seruetus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la alciatus_fw-la blandrata_n and_o other_o doctor_z hunnius_n that_o 187._o have_v read_v their_o work_n &_o he_o can_v best_o make_v answer_n arrian_n &_o decide_v the_o matter_n who_o say_v pridem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la inclaruit_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la christiano_n quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scholis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d portenta_fw-la prodierint_fw-la it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o what_o school_n and_o church_n those_o foul_a monster_n the_o new_a arrian_n &_o trinitarian_n have_v proceed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v vaunt_v that_o calvin_n do_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v well_o albeit_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_v to_o raise_v up_o no_o small_a 190._o number_n of_o enemy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o have_v holpen_v some_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o a_o house_n shall_v after_o the_o flame_n thereof_o wax_v boisterous_a help_v other_o man_n also_o for_o extinguish_v or_o restrain_v the_o same_o so_o hunnius_n who_o final_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n satanam_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostros_fw-la conterat_fw-la citò_fw-la &_o a_o lieu_n caluinistica_n 193._o clementer_n liberet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la amen_n our_o lord_n jesus_n crush_v satan_n quick_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o of_o his_o clemency_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o caluiniste_n thus_o he_o and_o with_o this_o prayer_n he_o end_v his_o book_n 104._o and_o now_o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n great_a exception_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v take_v against_o he_o but_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n &_o one_o of_o those_o oath_n promise_n or_o other_o band_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o unjust_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v ask_v we_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o as_o by_o inquire_v after_o secret_n that_o secrecy_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o or_o if_o a_o jealous_a husband_n shall_v ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o have_v ever_o comit_v falsehood_n against_o he_o propose_v the_o present_a pain_n of_o death_n except_o she_o answer_v direct_o thereunto_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o thomas_n morton_n have_v not_o study_v they_o but_o catholic_a writer_n both_o divine_n scholastical_a and_o positive_a as_o also_o lawyer_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a among_o we_o do_v discuss_v how_o man_n may_v bear_v themselves_o therein_o without_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o this_o with_o more_o severity_n against_o lie_v than_o any_o protestant_a author_n be_v see_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sequent_a consideration_n will_v appear_v 24._o and_o here_o i_o ask_v thomas_n morton_n further_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o may_v be_v aswell_o lie_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o word_n according_a as_o our_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v hold_v how_o will_v t._n m._n excuse_v these_o stratagem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v policy_n deceit_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o enemy_n in_o war_n from_o lie_n will_v he_o condemn_v all_o such_o stratagem_n as_o sinful_a as_o heathenish_a as_o hellish_a as_o impious_a why_o then_o do_v his_o protestant_a captain_n &_o leader_n use_v they_o why_o do_v his_o protestant_a minister_n that_o live_v with_o they_o allow_v thereof_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o why_o do_v s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o same_o who_o sentence_n be_v cum_fw-la iustum_fw-la bellum_fw-la quis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la utrum_fw-la aperta_fw-la pugna_fw-la vel_fw-la insidiis_fw-la uincat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la interest_n when_o a_o man_n take_v 10._o upon_o he_o a_o just_a war_n it_o import_v nothing_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n whether_o he_o overcome_v by_o open_a war_n dominus_fw-la or_o sleight_n which_o sentence_n be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o our_o pope_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o what_o will_v t._n m._n then_o say_v to_o all_o this_o yea_o to_o many_o express_a example_n in_o scripture_n itself_o 25._o and_o namely_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o josue_n 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hai_o give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n ponite_fw-la insidias_fw-la post_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nos_fw-la terga_fw-la vertemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v a_o ambush_n behind_o the_o city_n by_o night_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o norning_n and_o when_o those_o of_o hai_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o assail_v we_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o flee_v simulantes_fw-la metum_fw-la feign_v to_o josue_n be_v afraid_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o stratagem_n will_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o equivocation_n in_o fact_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v he_o call_v it_o a_o scar_n of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v his_o own_o ministerial_a or_o rather_o manichean_a phrase_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v thereby_o but_o against_o this_o be_v the_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o pone_fw-la insidias_fw-la urbi_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la lay_v a_o ambush_n behind_o the_o city_n ergo_fw-la stratagem_n in_o war_n though_o they_o contain_v deceit_n dissimulation_n and_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o lawful_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o
those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o discuss_v examine_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n as_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o writer_n throughout_o all_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v this_o new_a ridiculous_a vaunt_n show_v we_o say_v he_o for_o your_o mental_a reservation_n but_o one_o father_n whether_o greek_n or_o 71._o latin_a one_o pope_n whether_o catholic_a or_o antichristian_a one_o author_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o do_v ever_o so_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o vaunt_n have_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o discretion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o one_o to_o confound_v himself_o for_o that_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o many_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n as_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v like_o proposition_n and_o so_o many_o pope_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v allow_v the_o say_v father_n sentence_n or_o have_v live_v since_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n wherein_o the_o say_v father_n phantasy_n sentence_n be_v abundant_o cite_v and_o set_v down_o and_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a grave_a &_o pious_a author_n have_v be_v of_o this_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n as_o have_v be_v consult_v in_o case_n of_o most_o moment_n that_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n so_o as_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o except_v against_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o challenge_v one_o father_n one_o pope_n one_o author_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a show_v a_o break_a phantasy_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n indeed_o 5._o but_o now_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n some_o brief_a consideration_n what_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o our_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o science_n of_o devinity_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n theology_n for_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o &_o immediate_o about_o god_n &_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n have_v grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ordinate_a and_o excellent_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n divine_o 〈◊〉_d in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o particular_a deduction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o deluge_n there_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n more_o than_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o life_n only_o of_o ten_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o theology_n in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o only_o by_o speech_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o son_n friend_n to_o friend_n master_n to_o scholar_n &_o predecessor_n to_o successor_n and_o from_o this_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v and_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n age_n which_o be_v above_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v though_o in_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n god_n have_v his_o several_a people_n as_o be_v know_v which_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o pentateuch_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a other_o holy_a man_n diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n after_o he_o again_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o science_n and_o study_n of_o devinity_n be_v much_o enlarge_v thereby_o yet_o be_v it_o barren_a in_o a_o certain_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v after_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n write_v thereon_o by_o succeed_a christian_a age_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n partly_o of_o the_o say_a exposition_n and_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n partly_o of_o treatise_n book_n and_o dogmatic_a discourse_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n partly_o of_o discussion_n and_o determination_n devinity_n of_o council_n both_o general_n national_n &_o provincial_a and_o partly_o final_o of_o resolution_n &_o decree_n of_o bishop_n &_o chief_a pastor_n for_o direction_n of_o their_o flock_n especial_o of_o the_o high_a that_o hold_v the_o chair_n for_o govern_v and_o moderate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v grow_v at_o length_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n &_o manifold_a multitude_n of_o book_n treatise_n tome_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o man_n have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v they_o over_o and_o much_o less_o leisure_n and_o judgement_n to_o digest_v or_o conceive_v they_o with_o that_o distinction_n order_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v necessary_a it_o please_v almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o continual_a providence_n for_o his_o say_a church_n to_o inspire_v certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o reduce_v the_o say_v vast_a corpse_n of_o devinity_n to_o a_o clear_a method_n by_o draw_v schoole-devinity_n all_o to_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o head_n and_o by_o handle_v and_o discuss_v the_o same_o so_o punctual_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o any_o good_a wit_n in_o small_a time_n may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a without_o read_v over_o the_o other_o so_o many_o huge_a volume_n as_o before_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o method_n be_v call_v afterwards_o schoole-devinity_n for_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o disputation_n and_o discussion_n of_o matter_n exact_o by_o descend_v into_o particular_n and_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n whereas_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n and_o counsel_n several_o remain_v with_o the_o name_n of_o positive_a devinity_n as_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o assertive_a doctrine_n without_o disputation_n or_o further_a discussion_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o method_n or_o methodical_a study_n be_v account_v to_o be_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n above_o four_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n sentence_n past_a who_o for_o that_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o foresay_a method_n of_o general_a head_n all_o that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o devinity_n out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n divide_v the_o same_o into_o four_o book_n and_o every_o book_n into_o several_a distinction_n he_o be_v call_v afterwards_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o ensue_a time_n write_v commentary_n thereon_o enlarge_a with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n the_o say_a method_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v other_o also_o make_v several_a sum_n of_o theology_n different_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o same_o imitation_n whereof_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o first_o our_o often_o name_v learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n upon_o who_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n write_v large_a commentary_n diverse_a also_o consider_v that_o this_o methodical_a study_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o speculative_a which_o be_v handle_v principal_o by_o the_o exercise_n devinity_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o dispute_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o life_n sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v betake_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o late_a as_o more_o necessary_a to_o practise_v of_o christian_a life_n and_o case_n therein_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n 9_o and_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n or_o little_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v think_v upon_o for_o reduce_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n father_n bishop_n and_o pope_n appertain_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o grow_v now_o to_o be_v many_o unto_o like_a general_a head_n book_n cause_n question_n and_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d more_o facility_n of_o comprehend_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o the_o chief_n author_n thereof_o be_v law_n gratian_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n which_o laborious_a and_o methodical_a compilation_n approve_v by_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o write_n and_o
you_o 460._o know_v but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o see_v they_o so_o common_a that_o as_o now_o child_n may_v play_v with_o they_o in_o the_o street_n thus_o his_o face_n serve_v he_o co_z write_v then_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o defence_n he_o by_o leave_v out_o suppress_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o when_o by_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n superintendent_n and_o other_o friend_n every_o corner_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v search_v for_o those_o book_n when_o the_o port_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o paul_n cross_n be_v witness_n of_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o the_o princess_n proclamation_n be_v procure_v against_o they_o in_o the_o vniversitye_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n college_n chamber_n study_n closert_n coffer_n and_o desk_n be_v ransack_v for_o they_o when_o not_o only_a child_n be_v forbid_v to_o play_v with_o they_o but_o ancient_a man_n and_o student_n of_o devinity_n be_v imprison_v for_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a example_n of_o palpable_a dissimulation_n and_o affect_v lie_v 29._o so_o this_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o say_a dissimulation_n as_o it_o wrought_v his_o conversion_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o with_o such_o shift_n and_o cunning_a lying_n as_o afterward_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o relate_v of_o himself_o for_o that_o conform_a to_o this_o general_a entrance_n by_o singular_a hypocrisy_n and_o equivocation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v m._n jewel_n behave_v himself_o also_o in_o particular_a case_n that_o do_v occur_v make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o false_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v touch_v some_o few_o example_n proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o if_o not_o more_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o falsehood_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o probable_a error_n mistake_v or_o oversight_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o default_n of_o the_o printer_n edition_n translation_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o deceyve_v witting_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o with_o this_o prevention_n and_o admonition_n shall_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o example_n themselves_o six_o example_n of_o master_n jewel_n particular_a equivocation_n §._o 3._o 30._o the_o first_o example_n than_o shall_v be_v where_o m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v after_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o book_n lent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la meliori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la nupserint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adulteria_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la coniugia_fw-la i_o can_v say_v that_o woman_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n at_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o authority_n so_o allege_v and_o so_o plain_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o votary_n marriage_n you_o must_v imagine_v how_o m._n jewel_n will_v exult_v and_o make_v the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o that_o short_a book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d viduitatis_fw-la of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o wyddowhood_n write_v to_o juliana_n a_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v she_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n in_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o use_v s._n austin_n falsify_v word_n that_o have_v a_o better_a purpose_n than_o marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n except_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o make_v it_o no_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o slide_v back_o from_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o vow_n be_v damnable_a not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n do_v not_o hold_v but_o 5._o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n 31._o so_o then_o here_o be_v great_a wilful_a falsity_n to_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n whereas_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v purposely_o impugn_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n express_a word_n do_v overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o votary_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v i_o can_v affirm_v that_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o better_a purpose_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o marriage_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sed_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la averim_n dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiori_fw-la quae_fw-la vovetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la peiores_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o fallinge_n of_o from_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o equivocation_n this_o may_v be_v in_o m._n jewel_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o occupy_v and_o distract_v as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v what_o ensue_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o example_n 32._o the_o second_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n defence_n example_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n pag._n 176._o where_o take_v again_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n and_o votary_n may_v marry_v for_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o import_v they_o much_o in_o that_o beginning_n to_o draw_v priest_n and_o friar_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o bait_n he_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o historiographer_n in_o these_o word_n at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v that_o eupsychius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o manner_n a_o new_a marry_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n cassiodorus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o trip_v a_o other_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o example_n to_o the_o 14._o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n but_o aswell_o these_o two_o 10._o author_n as_o zozomenus_n be_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o a_o notable_a wilful_a falsification_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o 11._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o eupsychius_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v patritius_fw-la caesareae_n in_o cappadocia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o senators_z son_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o falsification_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v as_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v but_o blush_v to_o see_v m._n jewel_n allege_v and_o urge_v this_o forge_a example_n twice_o 514._o in_o one_o book_n of_o he_o with_o such_o apparent_a falsitye_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o negligence_n probable_o excuse_v or_o defend_v he_o 33._o the_o three_o example_n may_v be_v that_o of_o m_o jewel_n slanderous_a example_n speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o almighty_a god_n
cut_v of_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o expound_v all_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o in_o relate_v which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n and_o other_o exclude_v by_o he_o and_o he_o from_o that_o number_n be_v set_v down_o for_o canonical_a and_o three_o which_o make_v the_o falfification_n most_o notorious_o wilful_a be_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n when_o their_o yearly_a festival_n day_n be_v celebrate_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v m._n jewel_n a_o wilful_a liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o evident_a and_o beside_o they_o decide_v two_o several_a controversy_n against_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a by_o this_o council_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d year_n public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d read_v in_o those_o day_n 39_o the_o six_o and_o last_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o case_n have_v promise_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o shall_v contain_v two_o or_o three_o case_n together_o the_o first_o out_o of_o leo_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v m._n jewel_n in_o the_o apology_n hold_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o massem_fw-la one_o church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o man_n say_v daily_o in_o one_o church_n common_o ten_o mass_n 20._o or_o 30._o yea_o sometime_o more_o so_o m._n jewel_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o s._n leo_n shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la uloumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o use_n or_o observance_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o in_o alexandria_n as_o here_o we_o will_v have_v this_o also_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o any_o more_o solemn_a sestivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o more_o abundant_a meeting_n of_o people_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o church_n or_o chapell_n can_v hold_v they_o together_o that_o then_o without_o doubt_n of_o further_a deliberation_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v iterate_v or_o celebrate_v again_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o only_a which_o come_v first_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o this_o devotion_n they_o which_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v whereas_o it_o be_v conform_v both_o to_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o new_a people_n do_v fill_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o solemnity_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o also_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v one_o mass_n only_o be_v retain_v none_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 40._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v determine_v &_o decree_v the_o plain_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a for_o their_o devotion_n in_o which_o word_n though_o among_o catholic_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n about_o s._n 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o mean_v of_o more_o than_o one_o chief_a or_o solemn_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o one_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n may_v reiterate_v his_o own_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n present_a as_o strabo_n and_o 21._o dur_n and_o do_v interpret_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o he_o to_o say_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v upon_o one_o day_n mere_a then_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n whereas_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v both_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v what_o equivocation_n then_o call_v you_o this_o in_o m._n jewel_n and_o furthermore_o s._n leo_n in_o this_o place_n as_o supreme_a bishop_n prescribe_v and_o give_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o you_o see_v to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o offer_v and_o iterate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o two_o article_n at_o the_o least_o of_o supremacy_n &_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o m._n jewel_n set_v down_o s._n leo_n be_v against_o he_o and_o flat_o for_o we_o so_o as_o it_o may_v please_v he_o now_o to_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o apostrophe_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v your_o have_v deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o case_n 41._o the_o second_o case_n may_v be_v that_o of_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 131._o where_o talk_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la that_o sarte_n in_o the_o sea_n before_o leo_n he_o say_v of_o he_o thus_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o the_o assertion_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o probability_n as_o of_o no_o man_n jewel_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v it_o more_o false_o and_o absurd_o for_o that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la that_fw-mi condemn_v nestorius_n and_o all_o his_o heresye_n it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la in_o who_o place_n cyrillus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v of_o this_o celestinus_fw-la the_o learned_a bishop_n prosper_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d write_v nestorianae_n impietati_fw-la praecipua_fw-la alexandrini_n episcopi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la celestini_n repugnat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la the_o special_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la resist_v the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o yet_o be_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a who_o will_v say_v so_o but_o m._n jewel_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 42._o the_o three_o case_n be_v somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a though_o no_o less_o malicious_a for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n peter_n in_o feed_v &_o govern_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n m._n jewel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n allege_v 108._o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o s._n mark_v 〈◊〉_d quote_v in_o the_o margin_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o so_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v equal_o mean_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n christ_n never_o use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la noris_fw-la it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v in_o s._n mark_n gospel_n a_o large_a sermon_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v watchful_a extend_v the_o same_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o shall_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v jewel_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a &_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a which_o
4._o 48._o as_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a which_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o one_o minister_n t._n m._n for_o proof_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n in_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o coat_n we_o shall_v brief_o here_o allege_v some_o few_o more_o example_n and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a english_a minister_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o foreign_a be_v infinite_a that_o have_v write_v against_o catholic_a religion_n in_o these_o our_o day_n 49._o and_o with_o who_o in_o this_o point_n may_v we_o better_o fox_n begin_v then_o with_o john_n fox_n himself_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o some_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o language_n to_o set_v abroad_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o protestant_a church_n by_o way_n of_o history_n so_o do_v he_o by_o deed_n leave_v a_o document_n what_o liberty_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o profession_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n that_o avouch_v falsity_n well_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o utterer_n for_o that_o not_o only_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n and_o title_n also_o of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o say_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o our_o day_n but_o indeed_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v any_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o by_o a_o special_a treatise_n have_v be_v these_o year_n 4._o past_o most_o evident_o make_v manifest_a &_o that_o the_o say_a fox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a volume_n be_v enforce_v to_o begin_v his_o break_a succession_n &_o continue_v the_o same_o with_o notorious_a condenned_a heretic_n from_o berengarius_fw-la downward_o as_o in_o that_o treatise_n be_v large_o declare_v &_o manifold_a example_n be_v lay_v forth_o of_o his_o voluntary_a falsehood_n in_o almost_o infinite_a point_n by_o he_o record_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n or_o index_n of_o that_o book_n under_o the_o word_n fox_n 50._o and_o final_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a work_n do_v in_o one_o chapter_n convince_v he_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o wilful_a lie_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o three_o leaf_n in_o his_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o those_o such_o as_o no_o way_n they_o may_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o voluntary_a fraud_n and_o malice_n himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o relate_v one_o only_a example_n will_v i_o cyte_v here_o out_o of_o all_o the_o say_v 120._o lie_n whereby_o you_o may_v make_v a_o guess_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 51._o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v 35._o say_v he_o most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n 17._o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baeptisme_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n merit_n and_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n so_o as_o the_o be_v rather_o two_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a lie_n of_o he_o than_o any_o wicked_a or_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o we_o 52._o for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a &_o actual_a lie_n precedent_a and_o subsequent_a after_o our_o baptism_n s._n thomas_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o common_a doctrinè_fw-la in_o that_o behalf_n part_n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 4._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o blot_v out_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o devyne_n among_o us._n the_o second_o point_n also_o that_o actual_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n merit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o say_a passion_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o all_o our_o write_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n thomas_n for_o all_o 1._o 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la mereri_fw-la sibi_fw-la reparationem_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v his_o rise_n again_o after_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 14._o &_o 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o these_o be_v two_o not_o orious_a lie_n in_o re_fw-mi gravissima_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n as_o you_o see_v and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o error_n or_o ignorance_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o other_o hundred_o and_o odd_a which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v utter_v as_o have_v be_v say_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o leaf_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o consciencie_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n when_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o example_n 53._o the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o other_o calfhill_n minister_n that_o live_v joint_o with_o john_n fox_n to_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n calfhill_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v a_o special_a great_a defender_n of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a english_a protestant_n church_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o one_o doctor_n no_o one_o father_n no_o one_o council_n no_o one_o authority_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v certain_a ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d appoint_v every_o saturday_n in_o a_o several_a isle_n of_o the_o say_a colledg-church_n for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o protestant_n confidence_n therein_o those_o may_v remember_v that_o live_v in_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n that_o m._n bristol_n and_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d student_n in_o devinity_n repair_v thither_o to_o dispute_v force_v m._n calfhill_n that_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o deny_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o shift_v of_o so_o many_o father_n doctor_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n as_o most_o man_n langh_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v a_o very_a irreligious_a and_o profane_a answer_n to_o a_o certain_a catholic_a treatise_n write_v by_o m._n marshal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o dryven_v to_o the_o same_o folly_n either_o of_o open_a reject_v or_o ridiculous_a shift_a of_o the_o same_o father_n as_o for_o example_n when_o s._n ambrose_n write_v 55._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n among_o christian_n 78._o and_o especial_o in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o mast_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o 〈◊〉_d beam_n or_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o piece_n of_o timber_n shut_v into_o another_o and_o do_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v think_v as_o he_o say_v 54._o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o it_o be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n word_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o cast_v out_o dyvel_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v provoke_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v and_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o same_o say_v vtatur_fw-la signo_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ridiculè_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o use_v against_o all_o inchauntment_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o pagan_n call_v ridiculous_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o 〈◊〉_d southsay_v to_o cease_v magic_a and_o poison_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n whereunto_o calfhill_n answer_v thus_o if_o you_o
etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patente_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counselor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansians_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o evente_n of_o thing_n and_o controversye_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o falsification_n do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o and_o vouch_v by_o stanford_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sithence_o be_v after_o confirm_v per_fw-la eduinum_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v false_a derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 85._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v infer_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o falsity_n or_o belie_v his_o author_n falsify_v have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o of_o his_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n iudgmente_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n 40._o quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_o m_n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 86._o as_o concern_v say_v he_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n &_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n &_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o kings-bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 87._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n ac_fw-la cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcopive_v aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijcerentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a &_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quod_fw-la eduinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la concessit_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praedecessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la sancto_fw-it leone_n papa_n &_o dicto_fw-la rege_fw-la kenulpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la &_o bullarum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la attorney_n confectionis_fw-la earundem_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_a humphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v furthet_n for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n &_o that_o k._n edwin_n then_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o say_a king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patente_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 88_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o 129._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o as_o
a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n towards_o catholicke-subiecte_n in_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n especial_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o live_v together_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n against_o the_o seditious_a write_n of_o thomas_n morton_z minister_n &_o some_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n who_o two_o false_a and_o slanderous_a ground_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n concern_v rebellion_n and_o eqvivocation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v upon_o himself_o dedicate_v to_o the_o learned_a schoole-devines_a cyvill_a and_o canon_n lawyer_n of_o the_o two_o university_n of_o england_n by_o p._n r._n prou._n 26._o vers._n 20._o susurrone_fw-fr subtracto_fw-la iurgia_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la the_o makebate_n be_v remove_v brawl_n do_v cease_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1607._o the_o sum_n of_o all_z that_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n and_o first_o six_o chapter_n be_v discuss_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o imputation_n about_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n either_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a doctrine_n use_n practice_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o with_o what_o be_v object_v or_o answer_v on_o both_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o 7._o chapter_n be_v treat_v the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n how_o it_o begin_v what_o origin_n cause_n use_v or_o necessity_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v what_o circumstance_n for_o lawfulness_n what_o restrainte_n or_o limit_n and_o final_o what_o practice_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o certain_a case_n even_o with_o those_o that_o most_o impugn_v the_o same_o 3._o upon_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o these_o two_o pretend_a obstacle_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a english_a subject_n may_v live_v together_o in_o union_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o his_o majesty_n to_o he_o and_o their_o both_o safety_n and_o comfort_n if_o seditious_a make-bates_a be_v remove_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o learned_a schole-devines_a and_o lawyer_n of_o both_o faculty_n in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n learned_a countryman_n when_o i_o take_v this_o treatise_n first_o in_o hand_n either_o to_o wade_v so_o far_o therein_o as_o now_o i_o have_v be_v compel_v or_o yet_o to_o prefix_v any_o other_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o same_o than_o the_o large_a common_a preface_n itself_o that_o do_v ensue_v which_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n thereof_o as_o namely_o also_o and_o principal_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o take_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o some_o monstrous_a and_o malicious_a lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v abroad_o this_o last_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a contemptible_a but_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discovery_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n by_o t._n m._n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o canker_a untruth_n of_o those_o most_o false_a &_o virulent_a calumniation_n but_o the_o many_o inonvenience_n intention_n also_o and_o public_a hurt_n which_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o ensue_v to_o any_o common_a wealth_n that_o suffer_v such_o venomous_a tongue_n to_o sow_v hatred_n dissension_n diffidence_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o alienation_n among_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 2._o which_o point_n have_v to_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o perform_v i_o see_v a_o far_o great_a book_n publish_v from_o the_o same_o author_n stuff_v with_o merchandise_n of_o like_a mark_n but_o yet_o embrace_v more_o matter_n to_o wit_n n_o t_o only_o the_o former_a argument_n or_o invective_n of_o heinous_a rebellion_n but_o to_o use_v the_o writer_n word_n of_o heathenish_a hellish_a and_o execrable_a equivocation_n chargin_n catholic_a people_n so_o deep_o and_o desperate_o in_o they_o both_o as_o tâ—at_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o censure_n insociable_a &_o intractable_a but_o also_o insufferable_a in_o any_o protestant_n common_a wealth_n whereupon_o i_o be_v enforce_v as_o well_o to_o reassume_v again_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o certain_a cause_n whiâ—h_v afterward_o be_v utter_v as_o also_o to_o dilate_v myself_o much_o further_o for_o defence_n of_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v somewhat_o this_o violent_a rail_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 18._o for_o render_v some_o evident_a reason_n of_o catholic_n innocency_n 36._o and_o integrity_n in_o they_o both_o wherein_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v for_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o you_o my_o learned_a countryman_n after_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v over_o this_o our_o answer_n presume_v that_o your_o learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o such_o ingenuity_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o as_o other_o of_o lesser_a capacity_n nor_o yet_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o false_a outcry_n of_o perfidious_a make-bates_a who_o enrage_v with_o the_o imagination_n of_o hate_n and_o aversion_n do_v like_o 〈◊〉_d hound_n runne-count_a upon_o every_o false_a send_v they_o apprehend_v or_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o but_o rather_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o weigh_v the_o substance_n and_o proof_n of_o matter_n with_o their_o due_a circumstance_n hearer_n which_o if_o you_o perform_v you_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o odious_a and_o clamorous_a accusation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o fyerie_a minister_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evaporation_n of_o a_o hot_a distemper_a brain_n with_o abundance_n of_o hatred_n and_o want_n of_o christian_a charit_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o present_v this_o work_n to_o you_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o english_a university_n in_o the_o foresay_a science_n of_o school_n devinity_n and_o law_n both_o canon_n &_o civil_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n whereof_o our_o chief_a contention_n be_v be_v a_o matter_n handle_v in_o these_o three_o faculty_n though_o upon_o different_a occasion_n you_o can_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o then_o dedication_n other_o who_o apprehend_v only_o the_o name_n together_o with_o their_o own_o conceit_n thereof_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n reason_n &_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a do_v not_o so_o eager_o as_o ignorant_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o condemn_v &_o detest_a that_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o large_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o concern_v that_o argument_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o conversant_a and_o better_o study_v in_o the_o say_a science_n and_o know_v the_o true_a principle_n whereon_o the_o question_n stand_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a nor_o headlong_a but_o go_v more_o reserued_o therein_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unlawful_a amphybologie_n or_o equivocation_n as_o sign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o their_o time_n case_n cause_n reservation_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o aristotle_n prudentis_fw-la est_fw-la distinguere_fw-la it_o appertain_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n to_o distinguish_v whereas_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a do_v common_o confound_v all_o without_o distinction_n 4._o my_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o foreign_a university_n and_o learned_a man_n thereof_o unde_fw-la stand_v such_o a_o book_n to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o english_a university_n man_n and_o not_o without_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o his_o superior_n wherein_o all_o use_n of_o equivocation_n or_o amphybology_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a hellish_a heathenish_a the_o black-art_a and_o other_o such_o term_n without_o respect_n or_o regard_n that_o in_o all_o other_o vniversitye_n in_o catholic_a country_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o court_n and_o tribunal_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a author_n &_o professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a three_o faculty_n for_o many_o age_n some_o use_n thereof_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o allow_v diverse_a learned_a i_o say_v have_v wonder_v thereat_o and_o laugh_v also_o especial_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o jesuit_n whereas_o many_o age_n before_o their_o name_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o hold_v
as_o of_o a_o course_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o dispute_n how_o do_v foolish_a vanity_n discover_v itself_o in_o all_o these_o man_n word_n &_o action_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v attentive_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o brag_n he_o have_v no_o one_o catholic_a author_n in_o all_o this_o controversy_n about_o equivocation_n that_o absolute_o deny_v the_o thing_n or_o tongue_n hold_v it_o for_o unlawful_a in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o do_v albeit_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o case_n cause_n time_n mean_n manner_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o be_v large_o by_o we_o declare_v so_o as_o here_o he_o have_v no_o division_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o which_o himself_o make_v to_o wit_n where_o sometime_o to_o seem_v to_o find_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v he_o belie_v our_o author_n flat_o and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v one_o against_o a_o other_o as_o in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o shame_n 17._o wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o execrable_a equivocation_n be_v sufficient_o refell_v by_o he_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o principal_a doctor_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o naked_a innocency_n and_o of_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a refated_a antiphrases_fw-la in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o doctor_n of_o we_o either_o most_o or_o least_o principal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o that_o call_v equivocation_n use_v with_o due_a circumstance_n or_o limitation_n execrable_a or_o unlawful_a or_o not_o necassary_n in_o some_o case_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o one_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o after_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o consequent_o this_o course_n of_o tho._n morton_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n be_v a_o lie_a course_n a_o vaunt_a course_n a_o ridiculous_a course_n and_o as_o for_o his_o dispute_n i_o do_v show_v he_o after_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a a_o disputer_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n and_o therefore_o be_o force_v to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o cambridge_n to_o reform_v his_o logic_n or_o to_o learn_v more_o about_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o of_o this_o treatise_n 18._o next_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n a_o certain_a observation_n about_o pope_n name_n as_o full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o deceiptfulnes_n as_o the_o former_a with_o vanity_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o observation_n upon_o polydore_n virgil_n though_o cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o polydore_n observe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o election_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la name_n change_v by_o antiphrasis_n videl_n the_o elect_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o natural_a disposition_n fearful_a be_v name_v leo_n if_o cruel_a clement_n if_o uncivil_a vrbanus_n if_o wicked_a pius_n if_o covetous_a bonifacius_n if_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d intolerable_a innocentius_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o observation_n of_o importance_n but_o why_o have_v he_o not_o adjoin_v also_o that_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o flock_n than_o gregory_n must_v be_v his_o name_n which_o import_v a_o vigilant_a pastor_n 19_o but_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n observe_v the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o thereby_o judge_v whether_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a refuted_a truth_n or_o no._n polydore_n say_v only_o that_o sometime_o pope_n as_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v have_v name_n that_o have_v be_v different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n name_n but_o that_o pope_n name_n be_v change_v of_o purpose_n by_o antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_a speech_n to_o cover_v their_o defect_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o this_o be_v a_o malicious_a lie_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o have_v neither_o simplicyty_n nor_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o all_o these_o name_n here_o mention_v of_o leo_n clemens_n vrbanus_n pius_n bonifacius_n innocentius_n and_o gregory_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v before_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o good_a abodement_n of_o their_o future_a government_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o name_n to_o the_o virtue_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o bear_v those_o name_n as_o for_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o who_o how_o excellent_a a_o man_n he_o be_v both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o m._n jewel_n make_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o challenge_n o_o leo_n o_o 〈◊〉_d o_o paul_n o_o christ_n 20._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o first_o and_o next_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o of_o s._n vrbanus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o pius_n the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o no_o less_o of_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o first_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n and_o after_o he_o again_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n most_o admirable_a both_o to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o all_o posterity_n for_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o though_o lyve_n some_o age_n after_o all_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v there_o be_v 13._o pope_n after_o he_o that_o for_o reverence_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v take_v his_o name_n and_o ten_o of_o s._n leo_n 7._o of_o s._n clement_n 6._o of_o s._n vrbanus_n 4._o of_o s._n pius_n 7._o of_o s._n bonifacius_n and_o 8._o of_o s._n innocentius_n whereof_o none_o have_v that_o name_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o by_o choice_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v pope_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o touch_v which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o wicked_a lose_a conscience_n this_o minister_n have_v to_o avouch_v unto_o a_o king_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o so_o manifest_a and_o malicious_a a_o calumniation_n 21._o but_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o in_o folly_n to_o magnify_v his_o own_o learning_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o no_o less_o than_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o frame_v this_o dispute_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o aristotle_n book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o always_o put_v down_o the_o clause_n of_o mean_v all_o reservation_n in_o latin_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v by_o peruse_v this_o book_n he_o have_v to_o my_o remembrance_n set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o latyn_n but_o once_o only_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o that_o in_o four_o word_n in_o his_o second_o page_n the_o say_a reservation_n be_v mention_v in_o english_a more_o perhaps_o then_o forty_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v always_o put_v down_o in_o latyn_n for_o that_o any_o man_n light_o whether_o he_o understand_v latyn_n or_o no_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o precedence_n both_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v will_v easy_o guess_v what_o the_o reservation_n be_v if_o he_o suspect_v any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o premise_n of_o a_o syllogism_n in_o english_a he_o will_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a yea_o if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o inference_n himself_o by_o natural_a discourse_n wherefore_o this_o of_o aristotle_n book_n be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o vain_a minister_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o book_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o his_o dispute_n so_o publish_v forsooth_o as_o not_o publish_v for_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o depth_n thereof_o he_o wade_v so_o profound_o in_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o you_o will_v see_v
afterwards_o that_o publish_v he_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o decipher_v as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o pit_v also_o by_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o sense_n wherein_o he_o may_v say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a indeed_o the_o publish_n and_o much_o less_o the_o read_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o aristotle_n 22._o it_o follow_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n equivocation_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o admirable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o detestable_a in_o politic_a state_n most_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a and_o in_o every_o actor_n most_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o may_v please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o provide_v in_o this_o behalse_a for_o your_o faithful_a and_o religious_a subject_n that_o they_o never_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o antichristian_a spirit_n as_o either_o to_o deceyve_v or_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n will_v god_n it_o may_v please_v his_o highness_n in_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n to_o peruse_v over_o but_o two_o or_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o equivocation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n together_o with_o the_o gross_a monstrous_a sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a licence_n of_o lie_v take_v up_o and_o vie_v by_o the_o impugner_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n and_o especial_o minister_n that_o most_o talk_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o simple_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o christian_a piety_n will_v provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v nor_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o antichristian_a lie_v spirit_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reply_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n 23._o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o scornful_o he_o direct_v brethren_n to_o the_o deceive_v brethren_n it_o be_v so_o short_a fond_a &_o idle_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o he_o stand_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o catholic_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o 2._o will_v be_v doctor_n say_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o fond_a presumptuous_a doctor_n touch_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v agree_v rather_o to_o protestant-minister_n or_o to_o catholic_a priest_n will_v appear_v in_o great_a part_n by_o read_v over_o this_o book_n especial_o the_o 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o chapter_n if_o by_o thomas_n mortons_n error_n and_o ignorances_n a_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v such_o bad_a doctor_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 24._o his_o chief_a proof_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a compare_v of_o they_o with_o those_o jewish_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o teach_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v his_o disciple_n come_v &_o steal_v he_o away_o common_a sense_n say_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v how_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v all_o a_o sleep_n but_o mind_n enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n than_o the_o inference_n 25._o about_o the_o story_n s._n matthew_n recount_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v miraculous_o from_o death_n to_o lyse_v with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a earthquake_n and_o descent_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o elder_n devise_v this_o shift_n to_o give_v they_o store_n of_o money_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n add_v that_o this_o false_a brute_n run_v currant_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o until_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n what_o have_v now_o thom._n morton_n to_o say_v to_o this_o against_o we_o for_o thereunto_o be_v all_o his_o dryfte_n first_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o devise_n be_v improbable_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n itself_o common_a sense_n say_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o soldier_n what_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v resolve_v all_o a_o sleep_n see_v here_o the_o sharpness_n of_o tho._n mortons_n wit_n above_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v reply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o not_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o what_o rejoinder_n will_v our_o minister_n make_v as_o for_o example_n if_o tho._n morton_n be_v walk_v with_o a_o communion-booke_n under_o his_o arm_n through_o a_o field_n and_o weary_v shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v with_o his_o book_n by_o his_o side_n and_o at_o his_o awake_n shall_v see_v his_o book_n go_v be_v it_o against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v steal_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o assertion_n fit_a for_o one_o of_o those_o doctor_n whereof_o s._n paul_n talk_v that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o will_v better_o yet_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v his_o inference_n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a also_o examine_v that_o 26._o but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v that_o answer_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o malicious_a man_n will_v deface_v christian_a priesthood_n by_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o our_o priest_n by_o they_o but_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n in_o both_o mind_n enthrall_v say_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n which_o confirm_v this_o answer_n do_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jury_n confirm_v this_o answer_n who_o say_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o elder_n do_v devise_v this_o answer_n and_o they_o know_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o lie_v therein_o and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n also_o that_o publish_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v there_o ever_o opinion_n that_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n life_n or_o their_o manner_n how_o then_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o this_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o forename_a doctor_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o modesty_n and_o piety_n have_v it_o be_v in_o thom._n morton_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o persecute_v by_o those_o priest_n yet_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o priesthood_n 27._o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n of_o wicked_a caypha_n the_o highpriest_n about_o the_o death_n of_o 11._o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a sore_a one_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n add_v present_o that_o cayphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o prophesy_v as_o be_v highpriest_n of_o that_o year_n s._n paul_n apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_o strike_v on_o the_o face_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wicked_a ananias_n the_o highpriest_n who_o thereupon_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v paynted-wall_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o
the_o malicious_a application_n of_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o divorce_n before_o mention_v between_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o seem_v remediless_a for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n approve_a and_o receive_v so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v hear_v of_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o undutifulnes_n with_o which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o our_o ancestor_n live_v most_o peaceable_o and_o dutiful_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o good_a subject_n under_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n what_o fault_n can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o now_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v a_o criminal_a accusation_n thereof_o in_o this_o his_o calumnious_a libel_n against_o all_o catholic_n of_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o position_n together_o with_o their_o practice_n and_o exercise_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n even_o from_o these_o late_a time_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o innovation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o prince_n other_o manner_n of_o novelty_n to_o contemplate_v and_o another_o sort_n of_o danger_n for_o prince_n to_o tremble_v at_o for_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o adversary_n pamphlet_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o genevian_a church_n and_o caluinian_a sect_n plant_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o may_v and_o do_v for_o that_o concern_v their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n that_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o book_n not_o wrong_a or_o draw_v by_o strain_a inference_n as_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n be_v against_o catholic_n in_o this_o place_n but_o plain_o clear_o and_o categorical_o set_v down_o by_o their_o own_o pen_n testify_v and_o put_v in_o discipline_n print_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o especial_o by_o one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v now_o in_o high_a dignity_n under_o his_o majesty_n and_o another_o in_o place_n of_o some_o dignity_n also_o by_o his_o office_n who_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cite_v particular_o by_o they_o relate_v these_o and_o other_o like_a position_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o force_n pursued_z judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v deprive_v depose_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n arraign_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o often_o as_o these_o headstrong_a new_a brethren_n shall_v mislike_v of_o he_o or_o her_o government_n &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v remove_v 11._o and_o if_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o point_n any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v add_v join_v the_o suffrage_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o extern_a author_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n concern_v the_o same_o article_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o violent_a usage_n towards_o prince_n in_o case_n by_o they_o prescribe_v let_v they_o read_v prince_n bezae_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o bishop_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o pultrot_n that_o murder_v traitorous_o the_o famous_a great_a duke_n of_o guise_n his_o majesty_n great_a uncle_n and_o supreme_a general_n of_o all_o the_o french_a force_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a famous_a minister_n suriau_n otherwise_o call_v himself_o rosier_n in_o his_o book_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n to_o kill_v as_o he_o say_v charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o caluinian_a gospel_n as_o both_o launay_n 1565._o belsorest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n in_o their_o history_n do_v relate_v to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v write_v that_o notorious_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d matin_n and_o other_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o above_o other_o that_o most_o dangerous_a firebrand_n by_o orsinus_n hoto_n man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o geneva_n allow_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d intitu_fw-la lead_v vindiciaecontra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la the_o revenge_n upon_o tyrant_n contain_v a_o most_o shameless_a public_a approbation_n of_o all_o desperate_a of_o all_o villainous_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o brethren_n against_o lawful_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n whensoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o gospel_n 12._o so_o as_o now_o after_o all_o this_o manifest_a assertive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o so_o many_o place_n for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o so_o notorious_a manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o come_v peep_v forth_o with_o certain_a poor_a illation_n &_o strain_a inference_n against_o catholic_n for_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o acknowledge_v power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o canonical_a law_n and_o public_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a outrageous_a excess_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o bite_v at_o the_o heel_n while_o the_o other_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o evente_n themselves_o for_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n our_o minister_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d only_o four_o fact_n or_o process_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n two_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o nine_o and_o other_o two_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o in_o so_o many_o age_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o prince_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o point_n age_n only_o which_o have_v pass_v since_o luther_n begin_v and_o not_o yet_o one_o whole_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o prince_n depose_v slay_v molest_a or_o violate_v by_o protestant_a people_n then_o by_o all_o pope_n put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n have_v be_v trouble_v or_o censure_v which_o be_v a_o markable_a point_n and_o not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o prudent_a prince_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o one_o side_n proceed_v by_o law_n public_a judgement_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o other_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n rash_a and_o temerarious_a precipitation_n and_o this_o of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o effect_n 13._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v now_o from_o doctrine_n to_o prince_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n light_o of_o any_o year_n or_o understanding_n in_o public_a affair_n who_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v not_o full_a of_o they_o for_o who_o remember_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o germany_n present_o almost_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o least_o not_o above_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v aswell_o by_o sleidan_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a how_o the_o new_a brethren_n incite_v by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n again_o 〈◊〉_d their_o prince_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v arm_n and_o enter_v into_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n with_o such_o violence_n and_o headlong_a pertinacy_n throughout_o all_o that_o country_n as_o in_o one_o doctrine_n province_n only_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o monastery_n and_o castle_n take_v raze_a and_o spoil_v and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o people_n slay_v &_o this_o be_v for_o that_o beginning_n which_o fire_n once_o enkindle_v and_o the_o humour_n of_o sedition_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o head_n o_o that_o heretical_a faction_n never_o cease_v afterward_o but_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o still_o against_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d under_o diverse_a device_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d association_n and_o the_o like_a until_o association_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n 1546._o wherein_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n luther_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o alive_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n who_o he_o subdue_v therein_o but_o not_o without_o
protestant_a party_n to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v she_o with_o false_a oath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d she_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v not_o but_o he_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o bishop_n unto_o she_o at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o france_n make_v so_o great_a promise_n oath_n and_o protestation_n unto_o she_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a gate_n credit_n with_o she_o and_o so_o return_v into_o scotland_n by_o england_n where_o he_o have_v his_o full_a instruction_n you_o must_v think_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o say_a queen_n after_o he_o and_o their_o fashion_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o good_a office_n murrey_n she_o give_v he_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d she_o return_v the_o earldom_n of_o murrey_n and_o commit_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o effect_n ensue_v we_o shall_v now_o in_o few_o word_n declare_v 21._o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1563._o which_o be_v two_o 1563._o year_n after_o her_o return_n to_o scotland_n she_o resolve_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o marry_v her_o knisman_n the_o lord_n darley_n new_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o albany_n this_o earl_n of_o murrey_n make_v a_o leagne_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o religion_n and_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o they_o both_o say_v holinshed_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n force_n they_o have_v always_o their_o refuge_n into_o england_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n both_o thence_o and_o from_o their_o minister_n that_o never_o part_v from_o they_o how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o matter_n against_o their_o prince_n whereof_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o young_a king_n credulity_n and_o to_o set_v he_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o hence_o ensue_v that_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o enter_v her_o privy_a chamber_n when_o she_o be_v at_o supper_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o march_v 1566._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o murton_n 1566._o the_o lord_n ruthen_n and_o lindsey_n all_o protestant_n and_o arm_v who_o salute_v she_o first_o with_o this_o greeting_n she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o to_o abuse_v they_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v do_v and_o then_o pull_v violent_o from_o she_o her_o secretary_n david_n which_o stand_v there_o present_a serve_v she_o at_o table_n and_o for_o his_o refuge_n take_v hold_v of_o her_o gown_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o and_o slay_v he_o with_o david_n many_o stab_n to_o such_o fright_n of_o the_o afflict_a queen_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n that_o she_o have_v not_o perish_v therewith_o or_o miscarry_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o govern_v england_n have_v six_o month_n go_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v at_o a_o parliament_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_n meet_v together_o and_o take_v as_o you_o must_v think_v the_o ghostly_a counsel_n of_o their_o good_a minister_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o enterprise_n and_o upon_o the_o 20._o of_o june_n next_o be_v the_o prince_n bear_v which_o thing_n not_o please_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o issue_n of_o that_o family_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o extinguish_v the_o say_a king_n his_o majesty_n king_n father_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v in_o edenbrough_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n next_o ensue_v 22._o nor_o do_v the_o matter_n cease_v here_o but_o rather_o now_o ascend_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o malicious_a treason_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o perhaps_o have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o crown_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_a rebel_n congregat_v against_o their_o swear_a prince_n gather_v force_n together_o lay_v violent_a hand_n mother_n on_o her_o majesty_n person_n first_o at_o carbar-hill_n by_o edenbrough_n when_o confident_o she_o presume_v as_o to_o her_o subject_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o then_o cast_v she_o into_o prison_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n set_v up_o against_o her_o the_o name_n of_o her_o dear_a jewel_n the_o young_a prince_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n old_a made_z regent_z her_o great_a enemy_n the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n her_o bastard_n traitorous_a brother_n hold_v parlamente_n make_v law_n debar_v she_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o wage_n open_a war_n against_o she_o and_o overthrow_v her_o force_n in_o the_o field_n she_o be_v present_a force_v she_o into_o england_n and_o there_o follow_v she_o also_o procure_v unto_o she_o the_o great_a disgrace_n dishonour_v she_o with_o the_o foul_a report_n defame_v she_o with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a sermon_n book_n and_o print_a libel_n and_o final_o oppress_v she_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a open_a injury_n that_o ever_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o person_n of_o her_o majesty_n quality_n &_o dignity_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o nay_o all_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 23._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n bring_v to_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a obedience_n of_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n but_o as_o for_o the_o young_a prince_n her_o noble_a son_n who_o she_o love_v most_o dear_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o never_o be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v or_o see_v he_o more_o afterward_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o during_o his_o minority_n and_o afterward_o what_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o murder_n what_o conspir_a eye_n rebellion_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v rebellion_n be_v overlong_o to_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n be_v full_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o six_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d book_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v touch_v many_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o violence_n offer_v by_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n as_o their_o take_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o his_o surpriz_v and_o restraint_n at_o rutheven_a upon_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o brethren_n allow_v and_o authorise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o afterward_o express_o against_o the_o king_n declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o against_o his_o person_n at_o strivel_a upon_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o many_o rail_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n and_o book_n against_o he_o and_o his_o government_n make_v in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o namely_o the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o davison_n and_o other_o scottish_a minister_n against_o 〈◊〉_d in_o london_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old-iury_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n it_o follow_v in_o november_n after_o that_o these_o minister_n with_o their_o complice_n return_v into_o scotland_n with_o aid_n from_o england_n though_o this_o circumstance_n the_o author_n con_fw-mi eal_v as_o not_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n they_o get_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o tent_n before_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a whither_o the_o king_n be_v retire_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v proclamation_n king_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o there_o drive_v at_o length_n his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v his_o person_n into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o life_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o be_v deprive_v also_o by_o they_o of_o his_o old_a guard_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o act_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v afterward_o by_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v call_v in_o like_a manner_n jeroboam_fw-la by_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o jeeroboam_n race_n be_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v and_o many_o other_o like_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o commit_v which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n 25._o now_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o former_a ponderation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v every_o sage_a and_o prudent_a prince_n consider_v and_o weigh_v prince_n with_o himself_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n which_o of_o these_o two_o people_n which_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o methode_n of_o practice_n which_o of_o these_o
our_o time_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n but_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n be_v far_o more_o perilous_a and_o detestable_a than_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o turkism_n let_v he_o read_v not_o only_o his_o foresay_a four_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino-turcismo_a but_o two_o special_a large_a chapter_n or_o treatise_n of_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v 9_o nor_o do_v catholic_a writer_n only_o make_v these_o protestation_n against_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learnede_a other_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v one_o most_o famous_a preacher_n and_o protestant_n writer_n or_o rather_o superintendent_n in_o polonia_n call_v francis_n stancarus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n poloniae_fw-la himself_o say_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o quis_fw-la diaboluste_fw-la o_o caluine_n seduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la obloquaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n cavete_fw-la o_fw-la vos_fw-la ministri_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o libris_fw-la caluini_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la mediatore_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_n continent_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la impiam_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la arrianas_n what_o devil_n have_v seduce_v thou_o o_o calvin_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v injurious_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n beware_v all_o you_o minister_n of_o calvin_n book_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bl._n trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n 10._o another_o brother_n and_o protestant-preacher_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o germany_n name_v conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v of_o he_o &_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o have_v declare_v &_o prove_v in_o three_o large_a book_n hòs_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_fw-la ferè_fw-la 1592._o christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la articulo_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v aright_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o forename_a catholic_a writer_n jurgivicius_fw-la object_v before_o which_o t._n m._n take_v so_o impatient_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o brother_n in_o one_o of_o his_o say_a book_n affirm_v quod_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacij_fw-la arguunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sua_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la spoliant_fw-la sunt_fw-la abiurati_fw-la host_n &_o profligatissimi_fw-la falsatores_fw-la testamenti_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o caluinist_n do_v charge_v the_o son_n 13._o of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v forswear_a enemy_n and_o most_o wicked_a falsifier_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o another_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o new_a gospel_n and_o spirit_n say_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o caluinist_n &_o their_o doctrine_n sentina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a sink_n 6._o into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n do_v flow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n do_v exercise_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o qui_fw-la part_n eorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o follow_v their_o sect_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n so_o he_o and_o consider_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a detestation_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o principal_a learned_a protestant_n as_o t._n m._n have_v pick_v out_o of_o catholic_n wrest_v word_n before_o recite_v 12._o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n tilmannus_n heshusius_fw-la a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o country_n heshusius_fw-la call_v calvin_n doctrine_n blasphemam_fw-la &_o sacrilegam_fw-la sectam_fw-la a_o blaspemous_a and_o sacrilegious_a sect_n and_o write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o caluinist_n 181._o and_o aegidius_n hunnius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino_n judaizante_fw-la of_o calvin_n play_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a confutation_n say_v thus_o dâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v detect_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n who_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a wickedness_n in_o wrest_v scripture_n partly_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n partly_o 12._o by_o his_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a paradox_n about_o predestination_n draw_v both_o himself_o into_o hell_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n speak_v 13._o i_o pretermit_v many_o other_o as_o that_o of_o philippus_n nicolaus_n a_o protestant-minister_n of_o tubinga_n who_o in_o the_o caluiniste_n year_n 1586._o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o 4._o with_o this_o title_n a_o discovery_n and_o this_o i_o write_v for_o our_o discoverer_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o old_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n whereby_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v part_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n so_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o there_o come_v another_o book_n forth_o print_v in_o the_o same_o university_n with_o this_o 1587._o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o caluinist_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o rather_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o mathias_n come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n mathias_n the_o great_a preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la how_o to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o then_o graverus_n another_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n of_o like_a function_n upon_o the_o year_n 1598._o entitle_v bellun_n joannis_n caluini_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o war_n between_o john_n calvin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o write_v set_v forth_o and_o print_v by_o chief_a protestant_a brethren_n which_o if_o the_o inference_n of_o t._n m._n be_v true_a against_o catholic_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v caluinist_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o under_o one_o prince_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o neither_o these_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a protestant_n can_v live_v together_o and_o the_o very_a same_o ensue_v between_o english_a protestant_n &_o puritan_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o have_v no_o less_o opposition_n in_o deed_n and_o detestation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n then_o have_v the_o lutherane_n protestant_n against_o they_o both_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o medium_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o the_o one_o side_n account_v the_o other_o for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o the_o second_o medium_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a medium_n which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o not_o only_o do_v hold_n protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a heretic_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n &_o penalty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o that_o heretic_n must_v lose_v their_o good_n can_v gather_v up_o tithe_n nor_o recover_v debt_n nor_o institute_v heir_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o more_o sharp_a penalty_n prescribe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o ancient_a heretic_n hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o detract_v all_o humane_a society_n from_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a commonwealth_n 15._o but_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o touch_v the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n of_o england_n that_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v now_o immediate_o before_o how_o that_o imputation_n be_v
lay_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o renown_a protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o name_n and_o profession_n begin_v and_o if_o we_o will_v allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o very_a father_n of_o protestancy_n itself_o martin_n luther_n 27._o we_o may_v have_v store_n especial_o where_o he_o pronounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o they_o all_o haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o alienos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la &_o sacramentarios_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ore_fw-la carnali_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n we_o do_v unfeyned_o hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o for_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n that_o do_v deny_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n 16._o behold_v here_o both_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aver_v against_o both_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v their_o chief_a parent_n and_o patriarch_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o same_o luther_n have_v many_o more_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o namely_o that_o man_n must_v fly_v the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la tartarei_fw-la daemonis_fw-la venenum_fw-la no_o otherwise_o 190._o then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o corruption_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o papist_n &c._n &c._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o against_o caluinist_n from_o we_o only_o but_o much_o more_o eager_o from_o their_o own_o brethren_n &_o consequent_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a discretion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n against_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a fault_n of_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v more_o afterward_o in_o some_o occasion_n that_o will_v be_v offer_v 17._o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o excommunicate_a heretic_n as_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n loss_n of_o good_n infamy_n imprisonment_n canon_n debarment_n from_o sacrament_n and_o from_o conversation_n with_o the_o like_a the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v that_o those_o external_a punishment_n be_v not_o incur_v ordinary_o but_o after_o personal_a denunciation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o name_n for_o albeit_o the_o inward_a punishment_n that_o follow_v heresy_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o deprivation_n of_o grace_n excommunication_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n true_a church_n and_o other_o spiritual_a loss_n thereon_o depend_v be_v incur_v by_o the_o obstinate_a hold_v or_o defend_v of_o any_o condemn_a heresy_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o defender_n know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o both_o holy_a canon_n do_v express_o denounce_v and_o bulla_n caenae_n domini_fw-la every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d on_o maundy-thursday_n do_v confirm_v yet_o common_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o external_a punishment_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o their_o company_n flee_v until_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n he_o or_o they_o be_v denounce_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o name_n which_o we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n be_v malicious_o devise_v by_o this_o minister_n against_o we_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a 18._o nay_o we_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o pacify_v &_o mild_v matter_n between_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o condemn_v or_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n or_o the_o like_a sort_n different_a at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o country_n from_o the_o catholic_n for_o absolute_a heretic_n but_o excuse_v they_o rather_o wherein_o we_o may_v by_o any_o charitable_a interpretation_n do_v willing_o lay_v hand_n where_o probable_o admit_v we_o may_v on_o that_o wise_a learned_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n infect_v with_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la honorate_v unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la videretur_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haereticis_fw-la credens_fw-fr homo_fw-la tam_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la stylo_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la conquiescendum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrarer_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la inâ—ersit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o friend_n honoratus_n that_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o man_n believe_v heretic_n have_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n in_o this_o cause_n between_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o i_o think_v heretic_n it_o not_o good_a to_o be_v silent_a with_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v he_o that_o for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n or_o commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o singularity_n do_v invent_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o people_n be_v a_o man_n only_o delude_v by_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o truth_n &_o piety_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o hereby_o open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o many_o protestant_n who_o though_o we_o hold_v for_o deceive_v yet_o not_o proper_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n for_o heretic_n 20._o and_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o doctor_n in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n for_o example_n 16._o who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n nisi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o heretic_n think_v this_o man_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n except_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o church_n over_o christendom_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o heresy_n hold_v so_o as_o now_o this_o choice_n or_o election_n with_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o to_o be_v proper_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v but_o error_n which_o error_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n both_o which_o point_n be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n have_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a where_o have_v recount_v eighty_o and_o eight_o heresy_n that_o have_v pass_v before_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o pelagian_n that_o be_v the_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o other_o heresy_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o our_o work_n recount_v or_o there_o may_v rise_v up_o other_o hereafter_o whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n proper_o but_o no_o christian_a catholic_a which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damnation_n if_o ignorance_n excuse_v he_o not_o yet_o nothing_o so_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o damnation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o heretic_n 21._o and_o all_o these_o limitation_n and_o charitable_a moderation_n we_o do_v willing_o use_v to_o calm_v and_o mitigate_v matter_n and_o to_o temper_v that_o intemperate_a break_a humour_n of_o this_o makebate_n minister_n t._n m._n and_o his_o companion_n that_o will_v put_v all_o in_o combustion_n and_o desperate_a convulsion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o reason_n the_o rest_n we_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o great_a brevity_n to_o his_o
to_o prince_n concern_v the_o obedience_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o accusation_n or_o calumniation_n of_o our_o minister_n in_o his_o former_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n have_v not_o be_v any_o direct_a effect_n doctrine_n teach_v or_o insinuate_v much_o less_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n or_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o certain_a urgent_a and_o exorbitant_a case_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o authority_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o tend_v indirect_o at_o least_o &_o à _fw-fr longè_fw-la to_o rebellion_n though_o the_o visible_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o great_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o lyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o sometime_o age_n also_o in_o quiet_a security_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumniation_n 14._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o general_a consent_n have_v such_o authority_n but_o further_a also_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o urge_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o they_o suppose_v their_o prince_n to_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v many_o example_n and_o proof_n against_o t._n m._n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n word_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o principal_a protestant-writer_n whereunto_o tho_o t._n m._n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o answer_v somewhat_o now_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o thereupon_o have_v frame_v a_o second_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o of_o from_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o in_o reply_n effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v no_o less_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a question_n though_o somewhat_o he_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o assertion_n by_o commente_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n 15._o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluiniste_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answerer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o than_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 16._o the_o answerer_n allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o queen_n mary_n wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o just_a geneva_n cause_n be_v offer_v and_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v &_o put_v to_o death_n aswell_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n 1._o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n reply_v now_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o 103._o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v he_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v agha_v this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o that_o queen_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruèll_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o 1._o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jesabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v 18._o second_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v teach_v such_o rebellious_a position_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n be_v rebellious_a as_o here_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o injurious_o with_o they_o as_o they_o and_o he_o do_v with_o we_o by_o impute_v this_o last_o rebellious_a fact_n of_o a_o few_o in_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answerers_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o both_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a new_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v believe_v and_o practise_v those_o position_n out_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n and_o hereupon_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n truth_n as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n as_o he_o say_v prove_v not_o the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v no_o gold_n for_o who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o whittingam_fw-la afterward_o deane_n of_o durham_n
report_v the_o state_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o you_o may_v rather_o prove_v those_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v injurious_o ambitious_a than_o the_o city_n rebellious_a so_o he_o 47._o this_o be_v his_o faithful_a reply_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n what_o honest_a man_n these_o two_o minister_n be_v that_o so_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o morton_n upon_o conference_n together_o for_o thy_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n for_o even_o now_o you_o hear_v doctor_n sutcliffe_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v temporal_a prince_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n and_o that_o himself_o mislike_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o devinity_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n morton_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v never_o there_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o morton_n say_v moreover_o he_o can_v not_o find_v sutcliffes_n together_o book_n which_o true_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o print_v of_o they_o in_o england_n but_o more_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o deane_n sutcliffe_n shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v his_o own_o book_n and_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o &_o so_o egregious_o cozen_v his_o brother-minister_n in_o their_o private_a conference_n as_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v and_o utter_v now_o in_o print_n quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o can_v seem_v probable_a that_o morton_n believe_v it_o himself_o but_o rather_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n for_o his_o deceit_n &_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o most_o matter_n where_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v 48._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o look_v into_o all_o other_o example_n object_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n how_o they_o be_v reply_v unto_o by_o t._n m._n as_o for_o example_n the_o know_a revolte_n and_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n and_o of_o those_o state_n protestant_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o outrage_n commit_v therein_o for_o almost_o now_o forty_o year_n if_o not_o more_o the_o bloody_a tumult_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n upon_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o doctrine_n wherein_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o the_o head_n stirrer_n be_v slay_v the_o like_a in_o denmark_n for_o expelling_a catholic_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o lutheranisme_n the_o manifest_a rebellion_n intrusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o duke_n charles_n in_o sweveland_n against_o his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n lawful_a inheritor_n of_o those_o state_n endure_v unto_o these_o day_n as_o also_o the_o open_a war_n of_o boscaine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o hungary_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n himself_o who_o confederate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 49._o into_o these_o &_o other_o example_n as_o i_o say_v time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o any_o length_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o sleighte_o answer_v or_o shift_v of_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o flanders_n and_o hungary_n the_o minister_n answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o marvel_v of_o not_o if_o he_o answer_v this_o with_o silence_n see_v he_o answer_v all_o the_o tumult_n of_o scotland_n for_o so_o many_o year_n continue_v by_o say_v only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o buchanans_n chronicle_n be_v recall_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 50._o to_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n and_o luther_n seditious_a proceed_n both_o in_o word_n write_n and_o deed_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o censure_v both_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n with_o intolerable_a insolent_a and_o vile_a speech_n affirm_v they_o unworthy_a of_o all_o government_n that_o protestant_n hand_n must_v be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n &_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v most_o bloody_a war_n throughout_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n beside_o munster_n rebellion_n also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n who_o preach_v that_o rebellion_n against_o catholic_a prince_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n from_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n in_o three_o month_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o luther_n he_o answer_v very_o sage_o in_o these_o word_n luther_n literal_a censure_n of_o word_n will_v be_v partly_o confess_v but_o 124._o the_o other_o of_o sword_n which_o draw_v blood_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o point_n of_o desperate_a denial_n he_o stand_v and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o clear_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o same_o 51._o the_o other_o of_o munster_n he_o reject_v as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o luther_n school_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o first_o seed_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v brethren_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o deny_v one_o the_o other_o here_o you_o see_v he_o deny_v munster_n &_o acknowledge_v luther_n to_o be_v of_o their_o gospel_n and_o fraternity_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v reject_v they_o more_o contemptuos_o or_o condemn_v they_o more_o serious_o for_o heretic_n than_o luther_n himself_o as_o before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o stir_n in_o switzerland_n raise_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v also_o in_o the_o field_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n nothing_o and_o little_o more_o to_o denmark_n but_o that_o now_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o and_o lutherane_n religion_n in_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o what_o stir_n and_o tumult_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v in_o 52._o to_o that_o of_o sueveland_n and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n he_o find_v only_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o fruition_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o papist_n call_v this_o rebellion_n no_o true_o sir_n in_o your_o sense_n who_o do_v call_v the_o state_n whatsoever_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o gospel_n for_o so_o you_o call_v the_o party_n protestant_n of_o scotland_n if_o you_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o other_o party_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v call_v a_o faction_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n germany_n and_o sueveland_n those_o that_o take_v exception_n first_o and_o then_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o state_n or_o state_n unite_a province_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o other_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o part_n or_o rather_o body_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n tyrant_n papist_n and_o other_o odious_a appellation_n but_o i_o will_v make_v this_o demand_n how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d particular_a man_n to_o be_v state_n &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v they_o not_o first_o subject_n and_o do_v they_o not_o first_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o sleight_n dissimulation_n pretence_n of_o greivance_n liberty_n of_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a device_n until_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a arm_n may_v not_o any_o number_n of_o rebel_n make_v themselves_o a_o state_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v you_o no_o further_o for_o that_o i_o well_o see_v you_o can_v answer_v &_o to_o drive_v you_o beyond_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o you_o a_o brief_a censure_n be_v give_v of_o a_o new_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o t.m._n entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o his_o former_a justification_n of_o protestant-prince_n for_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n chap._n v._n this_o minister_n thomas_n
with_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o understandeth_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o take_v the_o one_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o his_o principal_a meaning_n be_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o sophistical_a argument_n instead_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a &_o yet_o do_v the_o good_a man_n so_o confide_v in_o his_o logical_a science_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v but_o once_o name_v logic_n in_o these_o word_n dare_v you_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o logic_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o high_a tribunal_n 54._o of_o reason_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v case_n of_o humanity_n or_o devinity_n can_v just_o refuse_v which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o simplicity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o laughter_n for_o what_o high_a tribunal_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v logic_n in_o devinity_n or_o who_o give_v she_o this_o tribunal_n be_v there_o no_o devinity_n before_o logic_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o philosopher_n logic_n be_v not_o a_o science_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o only_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la a_o manner_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o come_v to_o science_n and_o it_o minister_v not_o matter_n but_o form_n of_o argument_n as_o armour_n to_o the_o logician_n whereby_o to_o impugn_v falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n in_o every_o science_n even_o as_o the_o cutler_n shop_n do_v yield_v weapon_n to_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o war_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o cutler_n shop_n be_v just_o call_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o chievalry_n and_o feat_n of_o warfare_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n &_o ostentation_n 10._o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equivocation_n and_o fallacy_n therein_o contain_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a fond_a and_o impious_a paradox_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n earth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n for_o that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n of_o learning_n ever_o hold_v it_o before_o and_o much_o less_o any_o sound_n divine_a second_o i_o call_v it_o fond_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o ridiculous_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o which_o present_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o three_o i_o call_v it_o impious_a for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o christ_n high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n whereby_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o minister_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la this_o order_n inherent_a in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o convenient_a among_o christian_n must_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o same_o censure_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v a_o general_a pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o kingly_a state_n before_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o quite_o opposite_a assertion_n to_o that_o which_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o their_o common_a sense_n do_v maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o king_n as_o gold_n do_v silver_n heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n regno_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la say_v he_o tanto_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la quantum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interuallum_fw-la subinitio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la priesthood_n be_v somuch_o more_o excellent_a than_o kingly_a authority_n as_o there_o can_v be_v difference_n imagine_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la principatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la isaiae_n etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o maior_fw-la priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o venerable_a &_o great_a then_o be_v kingly_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o purple_a or_o diadem_n of_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o may-flower_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la videre_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ibid._n quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n give_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n so_o he_o whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a 11._o so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o you_o may_v read_v cite_v out_o of_o diverse_a father_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a who_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n of_o t._n m._n to_o be_v false_a touch_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o kingly_a principallity_n among_o man_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n though_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v show_v for_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v so_o resolut_o affirm_v infer_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n for_o somuch_o as_o from_o that_o descend_v this_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o minister_n paradox_n therein_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o have_v be_v say_v 12._o first_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o to_o have_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n according_a as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v both_o these_o dignity_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o excellency_n of_o priestly_n and_o kingly_a pre-eminence_n be_v in_o he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o under_o his_o father_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v grant_v here_o by_o t._n m._n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n sacerdos_n idem_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tamen_fw-la humanae_fw-la 5._o conditionis_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v his_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o humane_a condition_n s._n augustine_n also_o talk_v of_o both_o dignity_n 3._o say_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n in_o which_o every_o where_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n montem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o appoint_v king_n by_o he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v king_n by_o gift_n and_o appointement_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o postula_n à _fw-la i_o &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la 1._o gentes_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v
some_o english_a king_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o respect_v much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n he_o may_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o i_o think_v remain_v satisfy_v wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o after_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o falsification_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o argument_n from_o reason_n §._o 3._o 43._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v 14._o apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n sanctam_fw-la &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagantes_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a and_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o allege_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canoniste_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la come_fw-mi qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finem_fw-la perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 44._o the_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o without_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v diligent_o and_o admirable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o community_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v or_o ordain_v shall_v leave_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unfurnished_a of_o all_o remedy_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o that_o possible_o can_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n that_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o redress_v as_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o prince_n will_v extirpate_v christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o mahometisme_n or_o other_o such_o abomination_n overthrow_n all_o good_a law_n plant_n and_o establish_v vice_n dissolution_n atheism_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o such_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o man_n frailty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o objection_n some_o remedy_n must_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o leave_v remedy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n polit._n under_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o come_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n &_o other_o that_o write_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v tyrannide_fw-la always_o presume_v that_o the_o say_v commonwealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o public_a and_o the_o same_o have_v hold_v all_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n afterward_o 45._o but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_a learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n though_o they_o affirm_v as_o out_o of_o t._n m._n his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o conscience_n and_o work_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a unto_o they_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o public_a peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n whole_o remediless_a but_o rather_o prince_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a right_n which_o each_o kingdom_n have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o certain_a case_n he_o leave_v also_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o high_a priest_n and_o immediate_a substitute_n to_o direct_v and_o moderate_v that_o power_n and_o to_o add_v also_o of_o his_o own_o when_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v though_o with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n weighty_a motive_n lawful_a mean_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n 46._o this_o i_o say_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v therein_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o what_o be_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n uncerteinty_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n geneva_n and_o france_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discontent_a occasion_n of_o those_o his_o fellow-author_n that_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o violent_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o at_o length_n how_o substantial_o he_o do_v satisfy_v this_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v three_o or_o four_o several_a solution_n thereunto_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o one_o they_o be_v 47._o the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o cunerus_n devine_o reason_v 35._o which_o be_v not_o partial_a nor_o by_o the_o self_n please_a answer_v fancy_n of_o sensual_a affection_n must_v this_o question_n be_v determine_v though_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o one_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o do_v this_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n so_o t._n m._n out_o of_o our_o cunerus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o allow_v this_o catholic_a writer_n to_o reason_n devine_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o as_o first_o his_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o the_o hollander_n that_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o like_a take_v arm_n against_o their_o true_a natural_a king_n which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v very_o pious_o and_o learned_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o
next_o ensue_v who_o title_n be_v quid_fw-la in_o tyrannide_fw-la subdit_fw-la be_v agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n he_o show_v two_o sort_n of_o tyranny_n and_o tyrant_n the_o one_o that_o invade_v unjust_o another_o man_n dominion_n against_o the_o will_n &_o tyrant_n authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o that_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o good_a prince_n in_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o religion_n &_o justice_n among_o they_o turn_v himself_o whole_o to_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o resist_v by_o arm_n where_o they_o can_v but_o in_o the_o second_o much_o more_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o humble_a suit_n entreaty_n intercession_n prayer_n to_o god_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o pacification_n to_o be_v use_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la iwent_fw-la say_v he_o &_o superiorem_fw-la in_o tempor_fw-la alibus_fw-la uti_fw-la reges_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la tunc_fw-la supremus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n interpellandus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o aequis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la querelis_fw-la audit_n be_v plura_fw-la deo_fw-la cooperante_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o auctoritate_fw-la praestare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d armis_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la but_o if_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o help_v say_v cunerus_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o king_n do_v not_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o just_a &_o good_a complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n god_n assist_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v more_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n with_o their_o prince_n then_o ever_o the_o people_n themselves_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n thus_o he_o 48._o and_o now_o will_n t._n m._n allow_v this_o also_o for_o devine_o speak_v if_o he_o do_v than_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o continual_o cull_v out_o and_o cut_v of_o sentence_n of_o author_n that_o write_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o this_o bishop_n cunerus_n the_o lawyer_n carerius_fw-la the_o divine_a bozius_n the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n salmeron_n azor_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n here_o again_o that_o if_o he_o compare_v the_o text_n itself_o of_o cunerus_n with_o that_o which_o here_o t._n m._n set_v down_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o the_o latin_a with_o that_o he_o english_v he_o shall_v find_v such_o mangle_n upon_o mangle_v by_o cut_v of_o leave_v out_o &_o alter_v whole_a sentence_n as_o he_o will_v see_v that_o this_o man_n can_v scarce_o deal_v true_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n out_o of_o cunerus_n make_v much_o more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v 49._o and_o i_o leave_v to_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o out_o of_o cunerus_n he_o also_o allege_v for_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o our_o author_n book_n he_o have_v little_a or_o author_n nothing_o in_o any_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o less_o mangle_v by_o this_o man_n then_o be_v the_o text_n of_o cunerus_n itself_o as_o every_o one_o will_v find_v that_o shall_v read_v cunerus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o note_n of_o &c._n &c._n being_n leave_v any_o where_o light_o to_o signify_v that_o somewhat_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o all_o run_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_a speech_n in_o the_o author_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o piece_n &_o scrap_n join_v together_o and_o those_o also_o common_o with_o much_o corruption_n whereof_o i_o dare_v avouch_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v above_o a_o hundred_o example_n in_o this_o fraudulent_a reply_n which_o be_v whole_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o distract_a sentence_n of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o art_n 50._o but_o now_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a answer_v objection_n that_o god_n providence_n must_v needs_o have_v lefe_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v occur_v by_o evil_a government_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v in_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o be_v find_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o restrain_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v therefore_o god_n want_v to_o his_o church_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v not_o want_v for_o it_o be_v write_v virtue_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n 11._o and_o again_o as_o gold_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o by_o affliction_n 12._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o the_o outward_a man_n suffer_v the_o inward_a 3._o man_n be_v renew_v and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o patient_a and_o meek_a this_o man_n be_v become_v now_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v do_v his_o protestant-author_n before_o mention_v write_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o their_o catholic_a prince_n to_o be_v quiet_a or_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hypocrisy_n preach_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o holland_n zealand_n frizeland_n hungary_n polonia_n zweveland_n &_o transiluania_n where_o actual_o protestant_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n will_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o currant_n and_o evangelicall_a will_v the_o example_n of_o primitive_a martyr_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n extant_a among_o christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n to_o these_o man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o why_o cease_v they_o not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n from_o so_o notorious_a tumultuation_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n why_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o perfect_v their_o virtue_n by_o bear_v and_o suffer_v admit_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o with_o all_o particular_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n oppression_n and_o tribulation_n and_o so_o teach_v our_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o when_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n concern_v a_o common_a wealth_n establish_v in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v other_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 51._o but_o protestant_n observe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o both_o in_o particular_a and_o common_a break_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v strain_v or_o discontent_v into_o the_o uttermost_a violence_n they_o can_v and_o their_o doctores_fw-la be_v ready_a present_o to_o defend_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o they_o if_o need_v be_v against_o their_o prince_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o in_o switzerland_n scotland_n france_n and_o other_o place_n wherefore_o this_o pretend_v preach_v of_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n of_o t._n m._n in_o this_o place_n both_o in_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n 52._o wherefore_o his_o three_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n 36._o the_o view_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o popish_a principle_n whereby_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o person_n upon_o earth_n whether_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o by_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o shall_v do_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v the_o canon_n spare_v offenderes_fw-la oppress_v innocent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v both_o bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la and_o azor_n and_o then_o add_v that_o rom._n the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o of_o these_o no_o not_o potest_fw-la tho_o say_v he_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o pope_n himself_o one_o place_v in_o the_o calende_n of_o your_o martyr_n he_o shall_v carry_v many_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a 14._o creature_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o thus_o he_o 53._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n preeminency_n of_o authority_n immediate_o under_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n over_o he_o or_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o ill_a life_n tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o receive_v concealment_n his_o supreme_a charge_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o must_v he_o be_v judge_v &_o not_o by_o man_n though_o
a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n princ_fw-la insomuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n &_o meaning_n fraud_n utter_v by_o t.m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o 325._o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o prince_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n &_o interpretation_n 4._o thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o 17._o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o joseph_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n c._n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsification_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 6._o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o before_o mention_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_v that_o king_n word_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o somuch_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v cut_v of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o contrariwise_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o follow_v together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o 〈◊〉_d again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n do_v chief_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heerwith_o end_v as_o though_o nothing_o more_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o matter_n thrustnig_v out_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n clear_v which_o be_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la significanda_fw-la constituebaiur_fw-fr and_o that_o kind_a of_o earthly_a power_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o salmeron_n understand_v not_o by_o carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v insinuate_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n odious_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a figure_n or_o signification_n 7._o but_o now_o the_o three_o corruption_n &_o most_o egregious_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o english_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o salmeron_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v they_o in_o our_o translation_n name_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salmeron_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a so_o that_o in_o that_o people_n which_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o carnal_a 2._o part_n be_v more_o eminent_a mean_v the_o temporal_a to_o have_v be_v supreme_a in_o which_o translation_n be_v many_o several_a shift_n and_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o salmeron_n say_v synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la potius_fw-la terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o translate_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o heavenly_a to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n which_o be_v quite_o from_o salmerons_n meaning_n second_o those_o other_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o odious_a animo_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n mean_v thereby_o aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n earthly_a and_o we_o heavenly_a this_o fellow_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n put_v out_o first_o the_o word_n dei_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n the_o carnal_a part_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a mean_v say_v he_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o call_v carnal_a and_o terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a or_o kingly_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o man_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o debase_v their_o authority_n will_v have_v it_o think_v and_o salmerons_n contraposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o between_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o between_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o we_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o say_v to_o be_v terrene_a &_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o infirm_a the_o other_o powerful_a over_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o little_a authority_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n and_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o to_o discuss_v the_o same_o exact_o through_o 8._o a_o little_a after_o this_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n 7._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ozias_n who_o for_o presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v first_o reprehend_v and_o resiste_v for_o the_o same_o by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n with_o 15._o 26._o he_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o his_o presumption_n present_o and_o public_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n punish_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n first_o from_o the_o ozias_n temple_n and_o common_a conversation_n of_o man_n and_o then_o also_o from_o the_o government_n or_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n joathan_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n life_n about_o which_o example_n m._n morton_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o doctor_n
consequent_o that_o he_o may_v assign_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n whereto_o i_o answer_n say_v s._n ambrose_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o o_o emperor_n nor_o think_v that_o you_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a do_v not_o exalt_v yourself_o but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 33._o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cesar_n only_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n m._n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o defend_v public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o doctor_n barkley_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o t._n m._n which_o he_o think_v good_a whole_o to_o pretermit_v and_o cut_v of_o as_o not_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v he_o do_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o other_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o the_o eight_o father_n say_v he_o be_v pope_n leo_n write_v example_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o 26._o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o case_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a oath_n and_o surth_a neither_o do_v our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_n nor_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o what_o authority_n s._n leo_n the_o pope_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n go_v ascribe_v unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o by_o this_o man_n assertion_n that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_n nor_o do_v the_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o any_o more_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o reader_n stand_v attent_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v our_o controversy_n about_o the_o supremacy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o first_o then_o about_o the_o former_a point_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n t._n m._n have_v corrupt_v the_o foresay_a falsehood_n authority_n of_o s._n leo_n partly_o by_o fraudulent_a allegation_n in_o latin_a and_o partly_o by_o false_a translation_n into_o english_a for_o that_o in_o latin_a it_o go_v thus_o as_o himself_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n debes_n incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la you_o ought_v o_o emperor_n resolut_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a affair_n but_o especial_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o these_o other_o word_n also_o in_o s._n leo_n suppress_v fraudulent_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o they_o explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la augustum_fw-la defendas_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v by_o repress_v audacious_a attempt_n both_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o restore_v peace_n where_o matter_n be_v trouble_v as_o in_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o patriarch_n proterius_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v 5._o and_o diverse_a other_o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la pietas_fw-la vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la obuiare_fw-la ne_fw-la alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o imperial_a piety_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la alexandria_n sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 21._o this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o meaning_n worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 22._o and_o here_o now_o he_o show_v himself_o entangle_v not_o only_o about_o the_o assertion_n of_o imperial_a power_n in_o prince_n spiritual_a matter_n by_o that_o s._n leo_n say_v it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la praesidium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o authority_n &_o how_o far_o it_o strech_v itself_o wherein_o true_o i_o never_o find_v protestant_n yet_o that_o can_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a doctrine_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o that_o limit_n which_o his_o fellow_n will_v agree_v unto_o or_o themselves_o make_v probable_a 23._o about_o which_o matter_n m._n morton_n here_o as_o you_o see_v who_o seem_v no_o small_a man_n amongst_o they_o and_o his_o book_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n at_o least_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v in_o the_o emperor_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o man_n and_o for_o punish_v heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o same_o and_o further_o more_o t._n 26._o m._n expound_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o imperial_a &_o kingly_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o grant_v also_o the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o we_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n power_n ought_v principal_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o defence_n ad_fw-la preservation_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o then_o we_o agree_v and_o have_v no_o difference_n 24._o there_o follow_v in_o t._n m._n his_o assertion_n here_o but_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n &_o this_o now_o be_v a_o shift_n dissemble_v the_o england_n difficulty_n and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o treat_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o this_o man_n fly_v as_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o can_v personal_o administer_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v personal_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n that_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o do_v in_o their_o function_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o list_v any_o inferior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o if_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n execute_v the_o same_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v but_o of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o write_v of_o late_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n where_o also_o be_v show_v 3_o that_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n than_o this_o that_o t._n m._n allow_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o outward_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v before_o he_o over_o 1535._o england_n and_o to_o king_n edward_n though_o then_o but_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v grant_v also_o by_o parliament_n that_o he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n all_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o other_o power_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o &_o to_o queen_n 1547._o elizabeth_n by_o like_a grant_n of_o parliament_n be_v also_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o can_v exercise_v before_o which_o be_v and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o this_o 1._o outward_a preservation_n which_o t._n m._n now_o assign_v 1559._o have_v pare_v the_o same_o in_o mince_a word_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n 25._o wherefore_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o his_o public_a assertion_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n &_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o english_a oath_n and_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n do_v challenge_v more_o nor_o subject_n require_v to_o condescend_v to_o more_o than_o to_o grant_v to_o their_o authority_n for_o outward_a preservation_n or_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la as_o s._n leo_n his_o word_n supremacy_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n will_v present_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o for_o this_o point_n there_o will_v be_v a_o atonement_n i_o think_v that_o such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_a by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_o lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o nata_fw-la cite_v pope_n leo_n for_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o emperor_n above_o pope_n but_o want_v of_o modesty_n &_o discretion_n also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o one_o ancient_a father_n do_v more_o often_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v the_o contrary_a for_o pauli_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v s._n leo_n in_o so_o much_o that_o john_n calvin_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v he_o sai_z that_o he_o be_v tooto_fw-mi desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o 11._o dominion_n and_o so_o shift_v he_o of_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a instance_n for_o t._n m._n to_o bring_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n 27._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calumniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n notable_o both_o in_o allegation_n exposition_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a council_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consente_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 28._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuit_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a bellarmine_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n then_o sound_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n then_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n then_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 29._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v in_o the_o last_o line_n 26_o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o doctor_n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 30._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a according_a as_o t._n m._n cit_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subiiciebat_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v by_o know_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o this_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o vasquez_n hold_v that_o the_o last_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_v as_o ignorant_o t.m._n do_v when_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o perfection_n &_o consummation_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n consist_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n by_o hold_v obstinate_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o say_a church_n doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o further_a malice_n also_o of_o express_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o say_a church_n but_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o opinion_n please_v we_o or_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a to_o we_o or_o thereby_o to_o contradict_v another_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inducement_n according_a honor._n to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicuius_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n 45._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o donatist_n 16._o propose_v this_o example_n constituamus_fw-la say_v he_o aliquem_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o imagine_v one_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n until_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o hold_v by_o choice_n that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o error_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o necessary_a both_o knowledge_n &_o will_n be_v unto_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n without_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o grant_v with_o all_o divine_n that_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v her_o opposite_a and_o further_o that_o her_o last_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n be_v from_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o vasquez_n do_v explain_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o vasquez_n or_o any_o divine_a else_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pertinacity_n also_o and_o election_n in_o the_o will_n &_o consequent_o both_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n have_v be_v evident_o falsify_v and_o calumniate_v by_o t._n m._n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o book_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a trace_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o very_a leaf_n and_o page_n 46._o for_o within_o few_o line_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n three_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n say_v your_o romish_a doctor_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o church_n must_v be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o margin_n he_o cit_v cunerus_n allege_v his_o latin_a word_n thus_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la sic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la atque_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicat_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_o translate_v for_o if_o by_o only_o true_a religion_n a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o religionis_fw-la solaratio_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o particular_a position_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o 48._o we_o grant_v that_o such_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v also_o among_o heretic_n &_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o note_v heretic_n also_o hold_v many_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n but_o here_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n for_o that_o cunerus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d large_o against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o pretence_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n how_o in_o his_o opinion_n those_o dissension_n may_v be_v compound_v give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o say_a chapter_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la componendi_fw-la dissidij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o compose_v this_o dissension_n and_o then_o after_o some_o discourse_n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la concordiae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pio_fw-la ac_fw-la simplici_fw-la animo_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o integrè_fw-la sic_fw-la sapiant_fw-la vivant_fw-la loquantur_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicent_fw-la pervert_v quemadmodum_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la magistra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la orbi_fw-la praeposita_fw-la est_fw-la docet_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la this_o therefore_o in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o man_n with_o a_o pious_a &_o simple_a mind_n do_v whole_o and_o pure_o conceive_v live_v speak_v &_o preach_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v give_v for_o a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v teach_v speak_v and_o preach_v 47._o and_o now_o consider_v you_o this_o deal_n that_o whereas_o b._n cunerus_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la cocordiae_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n in_o religion_n this_o man_n allege_v it_o in_o his_o margin_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o concord_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o &_o then_o by_o another_o trick_n of_o crafty_a translation_n in_o his_o english_a text_n that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n as_o though_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o different_a and_o then_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o it_o be_v mangle_v and_o how_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o by_o this_o minister_n which_o be_v none_o of_o cunerus_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o alter_v and_o put_v out_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o compare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d o_fw-fr latin_a text_n before_o allege_v and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v how_o facile_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o this_o fellow_n to_o divide_v king_n our_o tongue_n a_o course_n say_v he_o which_o i_o profess_v in_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o devide_v and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o their_o author_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n from_o they_o both_o a_o very_a fine_a course_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 48._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v example_n we_o odious_a by_o our_o severe_a censure_v of_o heretic_n put_v 4._o down_o first_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n he_o that_o understand_v any_o opinion_n to_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 10._o church_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n whereupon_o m._n morton_n play_v his_o pageant_n thus_o what_o obstinate_a it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v but_o doubt_o defend_v it_o what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o these_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o
deceive_a and_o the_o like_a will_v he_o still_o defend_v 48_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a grant_v out_o full_a privilege_n of_o lie_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v how_o than_o if_o i_o show_v that_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o against_o lie_v which_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v &_o admit_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o translate_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o into_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n their_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v can_v any_o thing_n convince_v more_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n then_o this_o let_v any_o man_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretal_n throughout_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o cause_n for_o five_o whole_a question_n together_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v but_o much_o more_o cite_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n pope_n &_o counsel_n to_o this_o effect_n 43._o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o eight_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o lie_v with_o a_o reprobation_n of_o they_o est_fw-la all_o where_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la genus_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la mendacij_fw-la we_o must_v not_o lie_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o piety_n or_o marter_n touch_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o detestable_a lie_v he_o pass_v downward_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d temporali_fw-la commodo_fw-la ac_fw-la salute_v veritas_fw-la corrumpenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ullus_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la opitulante_fw-la mendacio_fw-la neither_o be_v truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o any_o man_n temporal_a commodity_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o gratian_n that_o allege_v he_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o so_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v canonize_v this_o say_n of_o he_o &_o determine_v it_o for_o canonical_a law_n ever_o since_o to_o our_o day_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n then_o say_v this_o minister_n from_o whence_o shall_v a_o man_n except_o privilege_n of_o lie_v then_o from_o that_o place_n where_o as_o your_o own_o learned_a bishop_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 48_o lie_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v lie_v upon_o lie_v for_o that_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n say_v not_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v as_o in_o another_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n affirm_v all_o sort_n of_o lie_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v indispensable_a let_v any_o man_n than_o believe_v these_o fellow_n that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 44._o but_o the_o pope_n canon_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o do_v decree_n &_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o 31._o father_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n sundry_a point_n of_o great_a perfection_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v as_o this_o for_o example_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alicui_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v out_o of_o humility_n say_v less_o of_o a_o man_n self_n then_o truth_n permit_v and_o 43._o again_o in_o another_o canon_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la ut_fw-la arroganâ—ia_fw-la vitetur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v that_o arrogancy_n thereby_o may_v be_v avoid_v 45._o and_o as_o for_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o that_o forswear_v &_o in_o he_o that_o induce_v another_o thereunto_o but_o do_v also_o appoint_v grievous_a penitential_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n qui_fw-la compulsus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sciens_fw-la peierat_fw-la say_v one_o canon_n utrique_fw-la sunt_fw-la periuri_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la &_o mile_n dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepit_fw-la mile_n quia_fw-la plus_fw-la dominum_fw-la quam_fw-la animam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la si_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o die_v in_o pane_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la 1._o paeniteat_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la annos_fw-la if_o any_o man_n compel_v by_o his_o lord_n shall_v wâ—ittingly_o forswear_v himself_o both_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a as_o well_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n for_o command_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o lord_n more_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n by_o fast_v in_o bread_n and_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o seven_o year_n afterward_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v another_o canon_n let_v he_o never_o cease_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v some_o penance_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n anselm_n do_v cite_v this_o punishment_n out_o of_o the_o penitential_a decree_n of_o our_o ancient_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o it_o appertain_v the_o more_o to_o my_o lord_n that_o now_o be_v of_o that_o sea_n to_o look_v to_o this_o his_o chaplain_n or_o mile_n morton_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o often_o oath_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v he_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n to_o cast_v some_o little_a aspersion_n at_o least_o of_o penitential_a satisfaction_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o forty_o day_n in_o bread_n &_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o much_o let_v he_o fast_o some_o four_o with_o contrition_n and_o that_o perhaps_o may_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o any_o book_n or_o write_v against_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o gratian._n he_o recite_v diverse_a other_o canon_n out_o of_o sundry_a ancient_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n decree_n as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n homicidam_fw-la vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sciens_fw-la ad_fw-la periurium_fw-la hominem_fw-la provocat_fw-la he_o pass_v a_o murderer_n in_o wickedness_n that_o witting_o do_v provoke_v another_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o a_o murderer_n kill_v but_o the_o body_n this_o the_o soul_n nay_o two_o soul_n both_o his_o that_o forswear_v &_o his_o own_o that_o provoke_v so_o that_o canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o force_n other_o to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n know_v or_o presume_v probable_o that_o the_o swearer_n conscience_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v murder_n eternal_o both_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o do_v urge_v they_o thereunto_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o say_a canon_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v by_o all_o and_o allow_v authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o 46._o my_o conclusion_n therefore_o upon_o this_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o romish_a catholic_a doctrine_n consideration_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v all_o this_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o lie_v and_o perjury_n which_o in_o protestant_n book_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v express_v it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o equivocation_n be_v hold_v for_o lie_v it_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o lie_v be_v not_o and_o that_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v out_o privilege_n for_o lie_v and_o perjury_n she_o will_v not_o authorise_v such_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o lie_v be_v there_o as_o morton_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o be_v this_o lie_v also_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v these_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a thereof_o and_o to_o these_o inference_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o only_o our_o minister_n will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o distinguish_v
nothing_o apostoli_fw-la make_v the_o tongue_n guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o guilty_a mind_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o 46._o and_o this_o same_o distinction_n of_o truth_n and_o falsity_n be_v ser_fw-mi down_o by_o s._n anselm_n in_o other_o word_n thus_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la triplex_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la &_o signationis_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la falsitas_fw-la 2._o triplex_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la &_o signationis_fw-la seu_fw-la enunciationis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a understanding_n and_o a_o three_o of_o outward_a signification_n so_o be_v there_o like_o wise_a a_o triple_a falsity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o of_o signification_n or_o enunciation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o three_o in_o the_o voice_n or_o sign_n that_o utter_v whereof_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v our_o foresay_a learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a sum_n in_o his_o sixteen_o question_n of_o falsity_n and_o first_o member_n 47._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o falsity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o speech_n that_o be_v false_a be_v no_o lie_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a point_n before_o mention_v of_o dissent_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o if_o i_o think_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a shall_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o lie_n but_o only_o material_o which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o hereupon_o be_v there_o diverse_a definition_n and_o description_n set_v down_o by_o doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o lie_n and_o lie_v first_o s._n augustine_n define_v thus_o a_o lie_n mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la vocis_fw-la significatio_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n 12_o fallendi_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v a_o false_a signification_n of_o speech_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v in_o which_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o thomas_n morton_n do_v interpret_v that_o by_o the_o word_n vox_fw-la as_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o principal_a sign_n 1._o whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v utter_v s._n augnstine_n do_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o sign_n or_o signification_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o action_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v also_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o moralle_n and_o s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v 4._o clear_a non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o salsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o simulatis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 7._o mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o false_a abrah_n word_n but_o also_o in_o feign_a work_n though_o this_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n as_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v schooledoctor_n frame_v diverse_a definition_n 38._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_fw-mi out_o of_o s._n augustine_n mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o again_o of_o himself_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la lie_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la quis_fw-la sentit_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la to_o lie_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o a_o man_n think_v in_o his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n think_v that_o it_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v lie_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v not_o lie_v say_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v a_o deceaver_n but_o deceive_v so_o as_o 5._o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o lie_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o speaker_n do_v utter_v witting_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o in_o deed_n mean_v by_o he_o 48._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o clause_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fallendi_fw-la with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v s._n thomas_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v 1_o a_o effect_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o that_o a_o lie_n be_v essential_o make_v by_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v when_o a_o man_n witting_o &_o willing_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o express_a intention_n to_o deceive_v which_o deceit_n be_v define_v by_o diverse_a thus_o decipere_fw-la est_fw-la falsam_fw-la existimationem_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la be_v animum_fw-la inducere_fw-la diversum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la to_o deceive_v be_v to_o engender_v in_o another_o man_n mind_n a_o false_a existimation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o sign_n only_o it_o be_v call_v dolus_fw-la or_o fallacia_fw-la guile_n or_o fallacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o work_n 4_o or_o deed_n as_o be_v buy_v sell_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v call_v fraus_fw-la fraudulent_a deal_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a 49._o and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v thus_o define_v mendacia_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n and_o schoolman_n after_o he_o into_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n the_n one_o make_v out_o of_o maglignity_n to_o do_v some_o hurt_n and_o no_o good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o second_o to_o do_v some_o man_n good_a and_o no_o man_n hurt_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o officious_a lie_n the_o three_o that_o mean_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a but_o be_v make_v in_o jest_n and_o be_v only_o a_o merry_a lie_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n &_o the_o other_o two_o often_o venial_a yet_o be_v all_o three_o ever_o sin_n and_o never_o willing_o to_o be_v committ_v or_o permit_v in_o speech_n or_o oath_n for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o nor_o for_o any_o man_n good_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o receive_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v 50._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v on_o a_o oath_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v thereunto_o be_v which_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o false_o swear_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n name_v perjury_n for_o the_o contempt_n use_v therein_o towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n 21._o be_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v of_o which_o heinous_a sin_n three_o condition_n be_v require_v by_o schoole-devines_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o wit_n truth_n justice_n and_o necessity_n which_o latter_a include_v due_a circumspection_n and_o reverence_n 51._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n about_o the_o former_a proposition_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n reserve_v proposition_n in_o mind_n the_o other_o clause_n so_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v it_o unto_o you_o schoole-devines_a do_v easy_o show_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n before_o set_v down_o of_o truth_n falsity_n deceit_n lie_v and_o perjury_n may_v be_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n true_o avouch_v and_o swear_v without_o incur_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o i_o say_v in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n for_o that_o hereupon_o depend_v much_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o lawful_a superior_a or_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o conusans_a of_o the_o thing_n demand_v do_v lawful_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o say_a judge_n demand_v lawful_o that_o be_v say_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o answer_v true_o and_o direct_o although_o it_o be_v with_o evident_a danger_n
will_v go_v further_o whereupon_o they_o force_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o 28._o and_o hereof_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n use_v at_o that_o time_n some_o doubtful_a action_n or_o word_n import_v a_o different_a external_a signification_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o inward_a meaning_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v ambiguity_n amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n in_o fact_n for_o that_o equivocation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v use_v either_o in_o fact_n or_o speech_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o equivocate_v with_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o believe_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v and_o he_o feign_v to_o go_v surth_o nor_o may_v it_o without_o impiety_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o s._n augustine_n express_o do_v 9_o prove_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n how_o then_o will_v thomas_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v himself_o from_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o hathno_o probable_a escape_n at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a point_n about_o feign_v or_o deceive_a for_o that_o this_o place_n do_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o dissimulation_n or_o fiction_n in_o act_n as_o be_v presume_v as_o that_o our_o saviour_n go_v further_a than_o the_o place_n or_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v differre_fw-la the_o large_a declaration_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o ensue_a point_n or_o paragraphe_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o this_o chapter_n 59_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n then_o which_o our_o minister_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a treatise_n of_o equivocation_n with_o pretence_n to_o answer_v day_n the_o same_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o kinsman_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v with_o show_v first_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o state_n and_o they_o and_o how_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o but_o not_o they_o and_o why_o and_o then_o say_v go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n 7._o day_n i_o do_v not_o go_v up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o that_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v but_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v go_v up_o he_o ascend_v also_o out_o of_o which_o speech_n and_o fact_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o ascend_v or_o will_v not_o ascend_v to_o this_o feast_n he_o have_v some_o further_a mental_a reservation_n which_o his_o brethren_n understand_v not_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o without_o he_o so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a equivocal_a proposition_n that_o have_v one_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hearer_n understanding_n and_o another_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o lie_n what_o then_o will_v thomas_n morton_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o bestir_v himself_o for_o some_o evasion_n but_o with_o as_o good_a success_n as_o the_o goodwife_n that_o be_v early_o up_o &_o never_o the_o near_o which_o example_n i_o use_v to_o temperate_a somewhat_o his_o intemperate_a ministerial_a speech_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v quean_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o answer_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 60_o you_o have_v say_v he_o bestow_v many_o line_n in_o 78._o commence_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o evince_v from_o hence_o your_o reserve_v conceit_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o little_a leave_n to_o plead_v as_o well_o for_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v for_o a_o lie_n and_o show_v m._n you_o how_o expound_v this_o place_n you_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o thais_n have_v rather_o snatch_v at_o any_o meaning_n then_o take_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o yet_o but_o your_o helena_n the_o latin_a vulgar_a text_n must_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o accusation_n he_o bring_v in_o against_o we_o and_o in_o what_o light_n &_o lascivious_a word_n in_o so_o grave_a and_o sacred_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v he_o no_o honest_a comparison_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o thais_n and_o embrace_v of_o helena_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n spirit_n by_o his_o word_n 61._o but_o what_o do_v he_o accuse_v we_o of_o in_o effect_n forsooth_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n which_o have_v '_o 〈◊〉_d nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o &_o do_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v only_a '_o ou_fw-fr that_o be_v non_fw-fr not_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o word_n make_v a_o main_a diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o the_o true_a text_n be_v nondum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o yet_o 7._o go_v up_o then_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o then_o and_o so_o his_o go_v up_o afterward_o have_v be_v no_o contradiction_n any_o way_n to_o his_o former_a speech_n of_o not_o go_v up_o as_o here_o our_o maldonate_fw-it cite_v by_o morton_n do_v confess_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o read_v nondum_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n labour_n so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a meaning_n and_o reserve_v sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o 9_o reservation_n this_o sentence_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n bede_n after_o much_o search_n do_v think_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v to_o that_o feast_n with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n to_o procure_v worldly_a honour_n name_n or_o fame_n as_o his_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o by_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o admire_v to_o the_o world_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n strabus_n &_o other_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v to_o suffer_v or_o exhibit_v his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o reserve_v it_o for_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o feast_v of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v tempus_fw-la meum_fw-la nondum_fw-la advenit_fw-la my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v eucherius_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o festival_n day_n but_o some_o day_n after_o for_o it_o last_v seven_o day_n as_o appear_v exod._n 25._o levit._n 23._o deut._n 16._o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v approve_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o by_o s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n and_o ammonius_n and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n vers_fw-la 14._o jam_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la mediante_fw-la ascendit_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la templum_fw-la christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n be_v half_o end_v albeit_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n other_o think_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n after_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o first_o day_n but_o not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n 62._o wherefore_o see_v these_o and_o other_o father_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o argument_n this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o t._n m._n will_v make_v it_o by_o the_o clause_n nondum_fw-la for_o if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v in_o all_o greek_a book_n and_o so_o hold_v for_o the_o true_a text_n there_o have_v be_v no_o question_n or_o controversy_n as_o expositor_n confess_v yet_o we_o grant_v with_o maldonate_fw-it allege_v by_o th._n morton_n that_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o in_o former_a time_n &_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v our_o vulgar_a translation_n deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o it_o have_v non_fw-fr &_o not_o nondum_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o express_o signify_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o diverse_a manuscripte_n have_v nondum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o
varia_fw-la lectio_fw-la yea_o the_o rheims_n english_a testament_n itself_o do_v express_v that_o translation_n also_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o yet_o so_o as_o mortons_n scoff_n of_o our_o thais_n and_o helena_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n as_o you_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n 63._o nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o greek_a text_n any_o where_o when_o with_o more_o probability_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v our_o expositor_n &_o not_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o '_o óupoo_o nondum_fw-la to_o wit_n jansenius_n tolet_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o the_o two_o follow_v former_a for_o more_o facility_n of_o explication_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o their_o commentary_n we_o also_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o morton_n call_v our_o helena_n do_v go_v near_o many_o time_n to_o the_o greek_a then_o protestant_n as_o here_o our_o say_a latin_a text_n say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la ascendo_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o ascend_v whereas_o thomas_n morton_n translate_v i_o will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o future_a which_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o and_o again_o diverse_a greek_a text_n have_v not_o at_o all_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o this_o feast_n according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it and_o tolet_n and_o diverse_a other_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o word_n nyn_v nunc_fw-la add_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o ascend_v now_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o which_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o t._n m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o so_o strict_o challenge_v 79._o our_o right_n in_o this_o equity_n approve_v by_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v that_o as_o in_o discern_v pure_a water_n rather_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n m._n than_o the_o river_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o translation_n 64._o and_o do_v you_o so_o sir_n and_o do_v we_o contradict_v this_o your_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n do_v clear_a we_o from_o this_o your_o calumniation_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o your_o speech_n your_o latin_a text_n say_v you_o do_v sufficient_o betoken_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o yet_o and_o so_o do_v two_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n tolet_n and_o jansenius_n paraphrase_n and_o be_v it_o so_o how_o then_o be_v we_o so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o thais_n as_o rather_o to_o snatch_v at_o any_o meaning_n then_o take_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v how_o say_v you_o that_o our_o helena_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v embrace_v by_o we_o before_o the_o greek_a if_o our_o latin_a do_v not_o only_o betoken_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o here_o you_o confess_v but_o set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o varia_fw-la lectio_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o our_o principal_a doctor_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v and_o defend_v affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o to_o speak_v contrary_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n 65._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o conclude_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n you_o see_v how_o thomas_n morton_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o yet_o afterward_o go_v up_o by_o this_o only_a evasion_n that_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n nondum_fw-la and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n but_o what_o do_v maldonate_fw-it say_z that_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o or_o copy_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a do_v so_o read_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n no_o true_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n that_o this_o word_n '_o óupoo_o nondum_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n and_o before_o when_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o say_v latin_a translation_n will_v aswell_o have_v express_v it_o as_o betoken_v it_o to_o use_v mortons_n own_o phrase_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o difficulty_n of_o christ_n meaning_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a thereby_o second_o for_o that_o diverse_a greek_a father_n as_o cyril_n euthymius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o read_v '_o oupoo_o but_o '_o ou_fw-fr non_fw-fr and_o not_o nondum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o those_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n have_v it_o as_o our_o latin_a have_v now_o three_o for_o that_o beda_n strabus_n rupertus_n and_o all_o other_o latin_a author_n whatsoever_o not_o any_o one_o except_v in_o maldonats_n judgement_n do_v read_v non_fw-la and_o not_o nondum_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o do_v confer_v with_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o s._n hierome_n most_o learned_a in_o all_o language_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o our_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n 66._o four_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o name_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o doubtful_a speech_n argument_n do_v not_o know_v this_o evasion_n in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o word_n nondum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v folly_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o discover_v a_o meaning_n or_o reservation_n that_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o five_o we_o do_v read_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o porphyrius_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o his_o most_o spiteful_a invective_n against_o our_o saviour_n do_v object_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a pel._n place_n to_o discredit_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v up_o afterward_o which_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a grecian_a and_o use_v all_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o that_o time_n for_o his_o porphyr_n purpose_n as_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a before_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v then_o read_v '_o óupoo_o whereby_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v answer_v he_o will_v never_o have_v upbray_v the_o same_o especial_o against_o such_o learned_a christian_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o write_v against_o he_o as_o origen_n ammonius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v answer_v porphyrius_n as_o thomas_n morton_n do_v now_o answer_v we_o with_o '_o óupoo_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o their_o day_n 67._o and_o final_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v his_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o again_o when_o he_o will_v go_v &_o will_v have_v stay_v for_o he_o and_o of_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v depart_v without_o he_o all_o which_o reason_n and_o consideration_n thomas_n morton_n pass_v over_o and_o dissemble_v &_o be_v full_a glad_a that_o he_o have_v a_o hole_n to_o slip_n out_o any_o way_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v one_o point_n of_o manhood_n in_o this_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o six_o flight_n argument_n allege_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o labour_v to_o seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v meaning_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o exposition_n 80._o of_o father_n object_v only_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o exposition_n they_o understand_v they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o themselves_o here_o be_v two_o point_n insinuate_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o attentyvely_a the_o first_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n meaning_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o mortö_n call_v here_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v the_o say_a kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n understand_v the_o same_o aswell_o then_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v as_o the_o say_a christian_a
wrought_v by_o he_o so_o miraculous_o as_o both_o the_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n bede_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a historiographer_n as_o malmesbury_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v he_o our_o english_a apostle_n of_o who_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o say_a author_n but_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 7._o 1._o do_v write_v a_o special_a narration_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d and_o monument_n albeit_o not_o a_o little_a imbue_v with_o m._n jewel_n spirit_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o he_o plant_v catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o england_n yet_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n he_o have_v these_o word_n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n above_o say_v 596._o and_o the_o six_o and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o fox_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o much_o great_a credit_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o live_v near_o unto_o his_o time_n &_o record_v the_o very_a epitaph_n remain_v in_o his_o day_n write_v upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o these_o word_n 34._o here_o lie_v bless_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n august_n epitaph_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hist._n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n anglorun_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n out_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o now_o what_o write_v m._n jewel_n of_o he_o and_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o supper_n stitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v only_o in_o his_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o jeffrey_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o very_o near_o 600._o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o almost_o 500_o after_o s._n bede_n and_o write_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n jewel_n but_o rather_o much_o in_o his_o commendation_n with_o note_n of_o the_o emulous_a deal_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n against_o he_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o their_o conversion_n 35._o so_o as_o here_o now_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o impious_a against_o so_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o this_o in_o diverse_a point_n for_o first_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a that_o write_v in_o his_o day_n see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o only_o s._n gregory_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o commendation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v second_o he_o know_v that_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o english_a author_n succeed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n till_o our_o time_n do_v high_o commend_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a malmesbury_n &_o huntingdon_n that_o live_v with_o jeffrey_n moumouth_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a witness_n the_o say_a jeffrey_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o equivocation_n may_v not_o m._n mortons_n epithet_n of_o hellish_a heathenish_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a have_v place_n here_o 36._o the_o four_o example_n may_v be_v those_o word_n of_o example_n m._n jewel_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n say_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n let_v part_n he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o canonist_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o fornication_n between_o single_a folk_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o have_v fetch_v that_o doctrine_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o terence_n who_o word_n be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o haunt_v harlott_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o accusation_n be_v sure_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o opprobrious_o urge_v and_o insult_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o considerthe_a particular_n and_o therewithal_o what_o a_o conscience_n this_o man_n have_v 37._o first_o then_o io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la be_v martinus_n de_fw-la magistris_fw-la not_o a_o canonist_n but_o a_o school_n divine_n that_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v abuse_v that_o he_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n either_o have_v not_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o which_o i_o suppose_v m._n jewel_n will_v not_o confess_v or_o else_o mean_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o name_v john_n for_o martin_n second_o this_o author_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o schoolman_n be_v propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la simplex_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la whether_o simple_a fornication_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o according_a to_o use_v of_o school_n say_v arguitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v argue_v or_o reason_v for_o the_o negative_a part_n thus_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d down_o some_o argument_n for_o that_o side_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o afterward_o he_o solve_v and_o come_v to_o conclude_v absolute_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n by_o six_o conclusion_n that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o now_o 6._o let_v any_o man_n consider_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o avouch_v in_o print_n the_o other_o slander_n will_v master_n garnet_n or_o m._n south-well_a or_o any_o other_o catholic_a man_n accuse_v for_o lawful_a equivocation_n ever_o have_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n against_o their_o own_o consciency_n let_v our_o adversaries_n bring_v forth_o but_o two_o example_n 38._o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v also_o out_o of_o his_o word_n example_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n write_v against_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n life_n in_o the_o church_n the_o old_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n read_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v stark_o lie_v and_o fond_a fable_n so_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v lie_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n or_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o which_o here_o he_o relate_v and_o print_v in_o his_o book_n for_o if_o he_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o forty_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a then_o must_v he_o needs_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v indeed_o egregious_o for_o that_o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ludith_v hester_n machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o this_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n as_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n tobias_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o allege_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v guylful_o
any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o they_o and_o great_a simplicity_n to_o believe_v 71._o these_o be_v s._n hieroms_n word_n which_o if_o sir_n francis_n have_v set_v down_o whole_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o lie_n in_o he_o he_o see_v how_o they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o willing_o and_o witting_o cut_v of_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o apply_v the_o midst_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v warn_n against_o he_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o many_o other_o author_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 18._o of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n pag._n 34._o 5._o &_o 35._o and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n pag._n 52._o all_o to_o one_o end_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o allege_v for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v true_o examine_v make_v warn_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o quite_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o first_o knight_n 72._o as_o concern_v the_o second_o knight_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n 63._o his_o case_n be_v notorious_a that_o have_v publish_v a_o great_a book_n full_a of_o authority_n against_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o 67._o year_n 1599_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a learning_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v fond_a afterward_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n mornay_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n mounseur_fw-fr peron_n then_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o now_o cardinal_n make_v public_a offer_n to_o prove_v above_o five_o hundred_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n request_v also_o by_o humble_a suit_n his_o majesty_n of_o france_n to_o command_v public_a trial_n with_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o length_n it_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o 1600._o side_n upon_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o 4._o of_o may_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n own_o letter_n extant_a in_o print_n as_o also_o by_o the_o public_a act_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o counsel_n 73._o in_o this_o conserence_n of_o trial_n five_o hundred_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v object_v as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o knight_n and_o when_o the_o time_n grow_v near_o three_o score_n 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o first_o day_n trial_n the_o marié_fw-fr say_a sir_n philip_n mornay_n choice_n 19_o of_o those_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v and_o of_o this_o number_n also_o he_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o least_o enormity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n permit_v only_o 9_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o be_v convince_v public_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o judge_n as_o well_o protestant_n choose_v of_o his_o side_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n religion_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n 74._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o schole-doctor_n 34._o joannes_n scotus_n allege_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o reall-presence_n for_o that_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o school_n make_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o there_o for_o these_o and_o these_o reason_n which_o afterward_o he_o solve_v and_o hold_v the_o contrary_a position_n for_o true_a and_o catholic_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o there_o whereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v that_o monsieur_n plessis_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v take_v the_o objection_n 52._o of_o scotus_n for_o his_o resolution_n 75._o the_o second_o falsification_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v be_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v bishop_n durandus_fw-la a_o other_o scholastical_a author_n very_o fraudulent_o about_o 46._o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o position_n that_o which_o he_o cite_v only_o as_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o three_o and_o four_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v plain_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 58._o two_o several_a place_n by_o he_o allege_v about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a produce_v two_o particular_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n the_o five_o be_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n about_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o six_o out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n about_o honour_v the_o holy_a crosse._n the_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o code_n or_o imperial_a law_n about_o paint_v or_o kerue_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o say_v crosse._n the_o eight_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n about_o honour_v our_o bless_a lady_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o of_o a_o authority_n of_o theodorete_n about_o image_n 76._o all_o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o sir_n philipp_n mornay_n suffer_v to_o say_v and_o allege_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o defence_n or_o evasion_n he_o be_v convince_v manifest_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o sentence_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v commit_v falfification_n and_o untrue_a deal_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o like_a will_v the_o say_a bishop_n have_v show_v &_o declare_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o if_o the_o say_v mornay_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o combat_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o say_v public_a act_n print_v in_o french_a upon_o the_o year_n 1601._o 〈◊〉_d with_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o particular_n of_o this_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v read_v a_o treatise_n or_o relation_n thereof_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1604._o take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a french_a public_a act_n of_o the_o say_a trial_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o french_a knight_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 77._o our_o last_o example_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o s._n edward_n cook_n cook_n late_o the_o king_n attorney_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o be_v both_o a_o sharp_a writer_n and_o earnest_a actor_n against_o catholic_n seem_v therewith_o to_o have_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n as_o he_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o overrun_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o ago_o by_o one_o that_o answer_v his_o last_o book_n of_o report_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a his_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v man_n cath._n say_v so_o far_o of_o from_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o late_a large_a declamation_n against_o catholic_n in_o a_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o at_o norwich_n repeat_v edw._n and_o avouch_v again_o the_o same_o excess_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o also_o thereunto_o of_o much_o more_o apparent_a report_n falsity_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v admonish_v among_o ult._n other_o point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o print_v that_o for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n no_o one_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n so_o ever_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o service_n which_o the_o answerer_n confute_v so_o clear_o and_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v more_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o attorney_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n have_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o same_o but_o avouch_v it_o also_o again_o with_o such_o asseveration_n in_o his_o foresay_a charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v control_v or_o prove_v false_a 78._o nay_o further_o they_o write_v that_o he_o adjoin_v with_o like_a asseveration_n diverse_a other_o thing_n no_o less_o apparent_o false_a than_o this_o as_o for_o example_n
that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la before_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o letter_n offer_v to_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o english_a service_n bible_n and_o communion-booke_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o by_o which_o tale_n he_o acquit_v notwithstanding_o catholic_n if_o quintus_fw-la you_o mark_v it_o from_o procure_v that_o excommunication_n for_o rebellion_n which_o else_o where_o he_o often_o object_v most_o odious_o against_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o part_n have_v ca_o holick_n therein_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o siction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o impossible_a in_o moral_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la albeit_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a yet_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o popedom_n by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v allow_v of_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o communion-booke_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n papa_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n and_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n among_o we_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o approver_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n how_o improbable_a then_o be_v this_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o offer_n and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n in_o so_o many_o year_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o rhe_n english_a service_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n cook_n do_v so_o earnest_o avouch_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o pawn_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o credit_n &_o honesty_n bv_o express_a term_n of_o protestation_n but_o even_o his_o faith_n also_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o great_a adventure_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a be_v discreet_a man_n do_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o false_a as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o effect_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o my_o lord_n credit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o judgeship_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v 79._o but_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o speech_n catholic_n or_o charge_v now_o print_v be_v expect_v short_o together_o with_o some_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o body_n will_v examine_v matter_n more_o particular_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o aggrevance_n to_o the_o judge_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o his_o own_o oversighte_n albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o well_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o man_n have_v lose_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o this_o accident_n for_o before_o we_o do_v think_v that_o his_o overlash_n in_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n do_v proceed_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v reform_v his_o conscience_n ratione_fw-la status_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o life_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a though_o this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v leave_v by_o i_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foresay_a print_a book_n 80._o my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n while_o he_o be_v attorney_n and_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v these_o month_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a divine_a of_o our_o party_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a report_n which_o answer_n be_v in_o england_n and_o albeit_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o talon_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v while_o he_o be_v attorney_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worst_a equivocation_n notwithstanding_o his_o often_o declamation_n against_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o with_o due_a circumstance_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o will_v i_o here_o adjoine_v one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n &_o bear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 81._o that_o whereas_o in_o answer_v of_o divers_a law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a king_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o divine_a sometime_o not_o have_v the_o law-booke_n by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o the_o say_v law_n or_o authoritye_n be_v cite_v suppose_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v ordinary_o true_a for_o who_o will_v suspect_v lawyer_n to_o be_v lawyer_n false_a in_o their_o cytation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v most_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n appertain_v though_o sometime_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o thereupon_o request_v such_o as_o have_v commodity_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o book_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o out_o verbatim_o which_o some_o have_v do_v and_o have_v find_v such_o store_n of_o equivocation_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v thereof_o as_o never_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o example_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n in_o barkeshyre_n which_o charter_n m._n attorney_n set_v down_o with_o this_o preface_n to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n etc._n etc._n these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n shall_v serve_v 82._o and_o then_o begin_v he_o with_o the_o say_a charter_n 9_o of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n mean_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n exempt_n the_o same_o from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o charter_n itself_o do_v plain_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o long_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o as_o the_o attorney_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 9_o only_a put_v into_o english_a that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o leave_v without_o any_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v forth_o also_o the_o true_a case_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v how_o true_a a_o dealer_n m._n attorney_n be_v in_o those_o his_o write_n and_o protestation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v of_o thus_o then_o begin_v the_o charter_n 83_o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 755._o monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinentibus-tam_a 1012._o in_fw-la magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modic_fw-la be_v rebus_fw-la in_fw-la aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la kuchinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o follow_v 84._o king_n kenulphus_n
num_fw-la 8._o abuse_v by_o tho._n morton_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o witness_n how_o and_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o y_o yestwert_v the_o printer_n his_o falsification_n in_o print_v the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 88_o z_o zvinglius_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o rebellion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o zuitzerland_n c._n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o slay_a ibid._n zuinglianisme_n impugn_a by_o luther_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o finis_fw-la the_o author_n first_o intention_n 4._o reg._n 18._o isaiah_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d of_o hearer_n reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n sundry_a head_n wherein_o equivocation_n be_v touch_v both_o in_o law_n and_o devinity_n t_o m_o his_o appeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n epist_n â—_o initio_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o t._n m._n a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o sayned_a march_n against_o his_o majesty_n a_o 〈◊〉_d march_v against_o his_o majesty_n vanguard_n 〈◊〉_d cathoiicke_a gentleman_n suffer_v for_o his_o majesty_n title_n 〈◊〉_d accuse_v for_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n gen._n 11._o 7._o &_o 9_o the_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d t._n m_o in_o devidinge_v our_o tongue_n a_o fond_a vaunt_n of_o t._n m._n refated_a epist._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o false_a and_o malicious_a observation_n of_o t._n m._n against_o pope_n refuted_a how_o t._n m._n his_o book_n be_v so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n against_o equivocation_n t._n m._n his_o idle_a epistle_n to_o the_o deceive_v brethren_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o diffi_n culty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d m._n how_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v a_o sleep_n resolve_v john_n 11._o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deride_v by_o t._n m._n great_o honour_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n act._n 23._o heb._n 7._o 1._o thes._n 2._o false_a calumniation_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o anno_fw-la 100_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o fusè_fw-la the_o defence_n of_o the_o bodily_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o alibi_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n scoff_v at_o by_o t._n m._n act._n 4._o marc._n ult._n the_o contumely_n of_o t._n m._n about_o s._n francis_n louse_n louse_n anglicanos_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la flemus_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la the_o pitiful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la populumque_fw-la potentem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o exasperation_n psal._n 136._o malicious_a extension_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlete_n commotion_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o t._n h._n 22._o junij_fw-la 1605._o 1605._o avaunt_o false_a and_o lie_a varlet_n say_v one_o your_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o your_o hope_n be_v more_o vain_a sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n against_o catholic_n his_o argument_n m._n attorneye_n paradox_n of_o english_a king_n king_n now_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v answer_v false_a &_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o m._n attorney_n the_o book_n of_o t._n m._n about_o romish_a doctrine_n a_o discourse_n without_o name_n of_o author_n or_o truth_n of_o argument_n another_o treatise_n two_o other_o furious_a book_n book_n now_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o princely_a moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n what_o be_v catholicum_fw-la according_a to_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o catholic_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n his_o book_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o salisburies_n divine_a the_o first_o question_n about_o authority_n over_o prince_n the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n sess._n 15._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n the_o law_n fullness_n necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o equivocation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n against_o t._n m._n the_o 〈◊〉_d drift_n and_o seditious_a scope_n of_o t._n m._n the_o main_a proposition_n of_o t._n m._n censure_v cicero_n lib._n offic_n inconvenience_n of_o exasperation_n and_o despair_n sheepbiter_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n his_o universal_a proposition_n improve_v by_o diverse_a particular_n 10._o reason_n about_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o a_o impor_n tant_fw-fr consideration_n caluinian_a doctrine_n about_o obe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prince_n archb._n of_o cant._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n foreign_a writer_n of_o protestant_n pernicious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n launay_n in_o replique_a christienne_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o 6_o n._n 1566._o &_o belfor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 1565._o a_o '_o markable_a point_n practise_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o tumult_n against_o prince_n the_o rebellion_n upon_o luther_n doctrine_n the_o smalcaldian_a association_n multitude_n of_o insurrection_n against_o true_a prince_n by_o the_o new_a gospel_n north._n south_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n see_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d by_o bucchanan_n and_o knox_n and_o by_o holinshed_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o death_n of_o q_n mary_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o his_o majesty_n mother_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d holinsh._n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la prio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n 1563._o 1566._o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o secretary_n david_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o barbarous_a deal_n against_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n what_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v suffer_v at_o protestat_n hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disobe_n dience_n &_o rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intolerable_a insolency_n of_o minister_n against_o the_o king_n a_o weighty_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n strain_v 〈◊〉_d against_o catholic_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n a_o decalogue_n of_o t._n m._n his_o reason_n hardly_o strain_v how_o t._n m._n prove_v his_o assertion_n jurginicius_fw-la m._n wright_n m_o reinoldes_n d._n gifford_n 〈◊〉_d no_o sociability_n in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n there_o may_v be_v perkins_n catholic_n the_o hard_a speech_n against_o caluiniste_n answer_v caluinoturcismus_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n master_n write_v speech_n d._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 5._o art_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la quaest_n 10._o art_n 6._o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n heresy_n be_v be_v see_v tertull_n li._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 2._o athan_n ser._n 2_o contr_n arrian_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la hier._n con_v lucifer_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o m._n reinoldes_n collection_n about_o modern_a heresy_n franciscus_n stancarus_n minister_n epad_v regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la conradus_n schlusselburgius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr theologia_n caluinistarun_n impress_n francof_n 1592._o l._n 2._o art_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d schulz_n lib._n the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d light_v a._n 6._o lit_fw-fr q._n 〈◊〉_d tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la aegidius_n hunnius_n fol._n 181._o apo._n 12._o many_o book_n of_o the_o learneder_n protestant_n against_o caluiniste_n joannes_n modestus_n 1587._o joannes_n mathias_n albertus_n graverus_n refutation_n of_o his_o second_o medium_n luther_n contr_n art_n lovanien_n thes._n 27._o luther_n de_fw-fr caena_n dotomo_fw-la 2._o ger._n f._n 182_o &_o 190._o concern_v the_o penalty_n incur_v by_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o moderation_n of_o s._n augustine_n willing_o admit_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o the_o bap_n contra_fw-la donatistasc_n 16._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v heresy_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o heretic_n choice_n or_o election_n make_v heresy_n dol._n par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 13._o cite_v in_o discovery_n pag._n 9_o dolemans_n text_n abuse_v in_o word_n &_o sense_n d._n bouchier_n p._n 36._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o his_o cavillation_n against_o d._n bouchier_n buchan_n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 13_o stapleton_n in_o dydimo_n pa._n 261_o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o peevish_a wrangle_n against_o d._n stapleton_n buchanan_n li._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regnip_n 61_o reginaldus_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o m._n reinol_n des_fw-fr discourse_n m._n reinolds_n abu_fw-la sed_fw-la by_o t._n m._n the_o second_o charge_n ansv_o vere_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n t._n m._n put_v his_o fiction_n for_o our_o position_n calumniation_n 〈◊〉_d convince_v catholic_n prince_n succession_n resist_v by_o protestant_n calumnia_fw-la tion_n against_o doleman_n doleman_n part_n 1._o pag._n 216._o t._n m._n 〈◊〉_d bad_a deal_n a_o
rabblement_n of_o false_a illation_n injurious_a deal_n of_o t._n m._n the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n strain_v to_o many_o branch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n never_o molest_v by_o the_o pope_n kind_a office_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a towards_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britanny_n see_v thynnes_n addition_n to_o holinshed_n pag._n 446._o &_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n p._n 26_o pope_n gregor_n 13._o two_o protestant_a prince_n only_o censure_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o our_o age_n q._n elizabeth_n k._n of_o navarre_n the_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o k._n of_o france_n protestant_n people_n more_o pe_z rilous_a them_z pope_n example_n of_o bad_a deal_n in_o t.m._n disc._n p._n 31._o naucl._n p._n 〈◊〉_d gener_fw-la 39_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n egregious_o abuse_v by_o t.m._n disc._n p._n 23._o a_o notable_a corruption_n about_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o consil._n constan._n sess._n 15._o catholic_n moderation_n towards_o censure_v of_o prince_n knox_n 〈◊〉_d hist._n p._n 372._o knox_n appel_n fol._n 33._o disc_n pa._n 4._o another_o cozenage_n about_o a_o text_n of_o gratian._n apud_fw-la gra._n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o cap._n 4._o gloss_n a_o doubt_n propose_v &_o solue_v see_v of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n annex_v to_o the_o confut_o of_o the_o first_o 6._o month_n of_o fox_n calendar_n another_o fraudulent_a case_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n decret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr haer._n tit_n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d thesevere_v sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o heretic_n august_n l._n the_o 〈◊〉_d cath._n deut._n 13._o hier._n contr_n vigilant_a eit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n 23._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n legi_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a first_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o most_o corrupt_o t._n m._n his_o new_a reply_n t._n m._n dare_v and_o borrow_v of_o s._n edward_n cook_n t._n m._n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n the_o minister_n manner_n of_o deal_n fond_a flourish_n of_o t._n m._n 〈◊〉_d t._n m._n 〈◊〉_d our_o catholic_n author_n job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n prior._n 〈◊〉_d protestant_a prince_n trouble_v by_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n how_o protestant_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o moderate_a follow_v by_o the_o answerer_n moderate_a answer_n cap._n 1._o §._o 〈◊〉_d reply_v c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n greg._n the_o val_n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 12._o de_fw-la apostas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o para_fw-it 4._o t._n m._n will_v needs_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n t._n m_o a_o bad_a proctor_n for_o protestant_n the_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n unto_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o by_o t._n m_o t._n m._n a_o example_n of_o equivocation_n the_o author_n censure_n both_o of_o the_o answerer_n &_o replyer_n the_o minister_n sleightes_n mark_v these_o consequence_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_a citat_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n tit_n 7._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la c._n 2_o first_o charge_n of_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o protestantesby_n man_n of_o their_o own_o pro_fw-la fession_n moderate_a answer_n pag._n 14._o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n reply_v pag._n 17._o his_o sleight_n 〈◊〉_d not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n stanc_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o medi._n lut._n li._n contr_n sacra_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchio_n pruss_n answere_a pag_n 15_o the_o second_o charge_n of_o heresy_n from_o puritan_n admonit_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o par._n pa._n 25._o &_o suppl_a vers_fw-la 36._o how_o t._n m._n do_v shift_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n the_o notable_a shift_a of_o deane_n sutcliffe_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o full_a answer_v part_n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 14._o a_o three_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o protestant_n by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o moderate_a answer_n pag._n 14._o m._n hugh_n broughton_n reply_v c._n 7._o t._n m._n can_v defend_v his_o religion_n from_o heresy_n against_o his_o own_o people_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o the_o equity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reply_n mother_n answere_a cap_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o goodman_n and_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o geneva_n goodman_n pa._n 94._o 119._o 203._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o full_a satisfaction_n part_v 2._o pa._n 103._o dang_n posit_a l._n 2._o c._n 1._o a_o shameless_a assertion_n of_o t._n m._n deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n the_o b._n of_o cant._n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a english_a genevians_n dan._n posit_a pag._n 218._o 219._o 220._o 221._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n a_o evasion_n take_v away_o their_o seditious_a do_v ctrine_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n dan._n posit_a pag._n 18._o 133_o 〈◊〉_d suppl_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o wales_n p._n 16._o 36._o 37._o 38._o mod._n ans_fw-fr cap._n 4._o position_n of_o scottish_a miinister_n knox_n in_o hist._n p._n 372_o item_n to_o engl._n and_o scotland_n f_o 78_o buechanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n p._n 13._o 25._o 40._o 58._o 61._o cap._n 2._o §._o contrariwise_o how_o full_o t._n m._n answer_v matter_n &_o give_v satisfaction_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 107._o to_o the_o objection_n about_o knox_n &_o buchanans_n doctrine_n reply_v pa._n 103._o to_o theobiection_n of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n about_o the_o english_a minister_n note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n mark_v his_o poor_a shift_n 2._o par._n 15._o not_o only_o king_n by_o god_n law_n appoint_a deposer_n as_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n say_v reply_v pag._n 101._o to_o the_o rebellion_n against_o q._n mary_n what_o he_o answer_v stow_n holinshead_n &_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n many_o clear_a example_n to_o convince_v t._n m._n stow_n a_o 1554._o may_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d other_o insurrection_n 〈◊〉_d &_o conspiracy_n by_o minister_n more_o example_n of_o minister_n treason_n against_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n knok_fw-mi in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nobility_n fol._n 63._o &_o 77._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n how_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v c._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 54._o prince_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n m._n whittingham_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n gilby_n in_o admon_n pag._n 69._o gilbyes_n immodest_a speech_n against_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o supremacy_n fox_n in_o a_o 1554._o pag._n 1289._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sir_n tho._n wyatt_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o de_fw-fr schis_n p._n 332._o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 107._o no_o substantial_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n dang_n posit_a l._n 1._o c._n 6._o to_o the_o example_n of_o france_n vide_fw-la lodovicum_fw-la richome_n in_o expost_n apolog_fw-la ca._n 94._o a_o vain_a shift_n to_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n reply_v pa._n 116._o ibid._n pag._n 119._o reply_v pa._n 19_o mod._n answer_v c._n 9_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o t._n m._n bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o the_o city_n calvin_n to_o sadolet_n p._n 171._o bodinus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr repub._n pag_n 353._o sutcliffe_n in_o suric_n pag._n 14._o d_o sutclif_n testimony_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n full_a satisfaction_n pag._n 119._o a_o 〈◊〉_d conference_n be_v 'tween_n sutcliffe_n &_o morton_n the_o absurd_a false_a deal_n of_o two_o minister_n together_o sundry_a other_o rebellion_n of_o protestant_n seely_n answeres_fw-la or_o rather_o shift_n of_o reply_v pa._n 124._o the_o title_n of_o t._n m._n his_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o several_a chapter_n confut._n pag._n 1._o to_o his_o first_o cavillation_n math._n 4._o to_o his_o second_o cavillation_n pag._n 2._o carerius_fw-la li._n 2._o rom._n pontif._n ca._n 18._o &_o saunder_n in_o visib_n monarch_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o regal_a false_a deal_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2._o carer_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o salmeron_n disp._n 12._o in_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n carer_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 4._o how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o deut._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d of_o t._n m._n conf._n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 3._o a_o sophistical_a fallacy_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n reply_v par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 54._o whether_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o kingly_a power_n be_v great_a ter_z upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la subinitio_fw-la chrys._n ho._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n isaiae_n ibid._n naz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la civis_fw-la timore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3._o psal._n 2._o ibid._n &_o hebr._n 1._o psal._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o hebr._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 109._o hebr._n 2._o hebr._fw-la 3_o hebr._n 4._o
must_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v speak_v say_v our_o minister_n comparative_o and_o not_o rebellious_o he_o expound_v also_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o such_o king_n be_v bereave_v of_o 119._o authority_n mean_v only_o say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contradiction_n against_o god_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o give_v sentence_n when_o a_o king_n do_v contradict_v god_n when_o he_o usurp_v god_n throne_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o when_o his_o face_n must_v be_v spitten_v on_o when_o he_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o when_o he_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n do_v thomas_n morton_n ever_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a writer_n such_o word_n or_o sense_n in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o fond_a minister_n as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v worthy_o his_o master-prize_n vaunt_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n because_o beza_n say_v you_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n succeed_v he_o also_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n true_a sir_n they_o be_v both_o justify_v in_o your_o manner_n of_o justification_n &_o they_o be_v fit_v justify_v saint_n for_o your_o calendar_n 42._o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o pass_v yet_o further_o add_v a_o second_o provocation_n about_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n of_o calvin_n 19_o and_o beza_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o demand_n he_o make_v when_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o adversary_n many_o and_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n 9_o against_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o move_v that_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a cite_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o say_v calvin_n and_o bezae_n arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n of_o geneva_n and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v witness_n depose_v their_o sovereign_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o rebellion_n they_o celebrate_v also_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o france_n his_o wife_n the_o queen_n his_o child_n queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o quotation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v beza_n l._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistrate_n sutcliffe_n answ_o to_o suppl_n and_o survey_v calvin_n in_o epist_n pet._n far._n orat_fw-la cont_n sectar_n defence_n reg._n &_o relig._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o minister_n he_o demand_v m._n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o this_o hypocrisy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o reprehend_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o be_v not_o this_o notable_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a who_o can_v believe_v this_o minister_n at_o his_o word_n hereafter_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o object_v and_o then_o will_v you_o admire_v his_o impudence_n much_o more_o 43._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n out_o of_o calvin_n &_o farellus_n their_o own_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o same_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o his_o survey_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n and_o namely_o franciscus_n boninardus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o geneva_n city_n as_o he_o say_v by_o calvin_n direction_n symlerus_n and_o bodinus_fw-la that_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1124._o and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o write_n to_o cardinal_n sadoletus_n have_v ius_n gladij_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la civilis_fw-la 171._o iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preaching_n and_o practice_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la say_v bodinus_fw-la genevate_v 353._o monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutârunt_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o genevians_n do_v change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n 44._o and_o final_o after_o many_o proof_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n 14._o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o devinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a i_o never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o devinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_v in_o germany_n at_o their_o prince_n conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n so_o he_o 45._o and_o now_o by_o this_o large_a discourse_n you_o see_v full_o his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n for_o diverse_a age_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n three_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v thus_o lest_o their_o doctrine_n may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o be_v dangerous_a in_o england_n so_o as_o he_o also_o as_o you_o see_v do_v accommodate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o devinity_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o cause_n 46._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n sutcliffe_n and_o our_o minister_n morton_n have_v agree_v together_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o answer_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o change_n their_o answer_n as_o time_n and_o wether_n walk_v for_o after_o that_o morton_n have_v read_v all_o this_o in_o sutcliffe_n &_o yet_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a as_o by_o his_o former_a demand_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v &_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o here_o he_o answer_v after_o another_o fashion_n thus_o the_o book_n say_v he_o of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n i_o can_v not_o find_v and_o i_o 119._o need_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o master_n who_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v beza_n his_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v never_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n or_o he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v better_o